Landscape Legacy

Landscape Architecture and Planning Between Art and Science

Maastricht, the Netherlands 12-14 May 2010

Gerrit J. Carsjens (Editor)

All our thoughts and knowledge is by signs (Charles Peirce)

Landscape Legacy

Landscape Architecture and Planning Between Art and Science

12-14 May 2010 Maastricht, the Netherlands

Organized by ISOMUL – International Study group on Multiple Uses of Land www.isomul.com

CELA – Council of Educator in Landscape Architecture www.thecela.edu

Editor

Gerrit J. Carsjens ISOMUL, Wageningen University

1 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Cover design: Gerrit Kleinrensink Printed by GSC-Van Gils, Wageningen, the Netherlands.

Reproduction of the published papers is authorized only with credit to the source.

2 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The international conference on Landscape Legacy has been organized by the International Study Group on Multiple Uses of Land (ISOMUL), the Netherlands, and the Council of Educa- tors in Landscape Architecture (CELA), USA. The conference has been sponsored by the following organizations:

EFL Stichting (Van Eesteren-Fluck & Van Lohuizen Foundation) Riouwstraat 139, 2585 HP Den Haag Tel +31 (0)70 - 356 09 39 Fax +31 (0)70 - 356 12 30 Email [email protected] www.efl-stichting.nl

Wageningen University Land Use Planning group and Landscape Architecture group P.O. Box 47, 6700 AA, Wageningen, the Netherlands www.lup.wur.nl www.lar.wur.nl

Municipality of Maastricht Mosae Forum 10, 6211 DW Maastricht, the Netherlands Tel +31 (0) 43 350 4000 Email [email protected] www.maastricht.nl

Province of Limburg P.O. Box 5700, 6202 MA Maastricht, the Netherlands Tel +31 (0)43 389 99 99 Email [email protected] www.limburg.nl

Academy for International Education Adenauerallee 7, D-53111 Bonn, Germany Akademie für Internationale Bildung AIB Academy for International Education Tel +49 (0)228 - 33 88 39 10 Fax +49 (0)228 - 242 02 37 www.aibnet.de

3 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Scientific committee

Dr. Gerrit J. Carsjens, Secretary ISOMUL and Local Coordinator

Prof. Dr. Claudia Phillips, President CELA Prof. Dr. Pat D. Taylor, Co-Chair ISOMUL, CELA Prof. Dr. Christopher Ellis, CELA Ms. Janet Singer, Executive Director, CELA

Prof. Dr. Arnold van der Valk, Co-Chair ISOMUL, Wageningen University Prof. Dr. Adri van den Brink, Wageningen University Prof. Dr. Hubert N. van Lier, Past Chair ISOMUL

Special thanks to

Maaike Andela Hester Annema Michael Beugelsdijk Abel Coenen Peter Davids Dirk Harden Ralph Tangelder Lisa Verbon Tom Verbruggen Roel Winder (Conference student assistants)

Rachel Singer (Administrative assistant)

and

The track chairs and reviewers for their careful review of the submitted abstracts

4 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

CONTENTS ABSTRACT BOOK

The proceedings of the conference include an abstract book and a CD-ROM with full papers. The full papers that are included at the CD-ROM are presented at page 18.

PREFACE 23

KEY NOTES 29

1 ECOLOGY AS SOURCE FOR PLANNING AND DESIGN OF LANDSCAPES 31 Michael Van Valkenburgh 2 LANDSCAPE PLANNING INSPIRED BY THE EUROPEAN LANDSCAPE CONVENTION 32 Diedrich Bruns 3 THE ART AND SCIENCE OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE RESEARCH 38 Catharine Ward-Thompson 4 PLENARY DISCUSSION WEDNESDAY, 12 MAY 40 Tracy Metz

ABSTRACTS 41

TRACK 1. THEME TRACK - RESEARCH AND DESIGN 43

1 ART IN SCIENCE/SCIENCE IN ART: CITY SINK, A CASE STUDY IN ECOLOGICAL URBAN- INFRASTRUCTURE DESIGN 43 Denise Hoffman Brandt 2 IT'S ONLY AN AMENITY IF THE PUBLIC LIKES IT: GROUNDING "ARTFUL RAINWATER DESIGN" IN QUALITATIVE RESEARCH ON LANDSCAPE PREFERENCE 43 Eliza Pennypacker, Stuart Echols 3 COMBINING RESEARCH AND DESIGN TO DEVELOP FUTURE ALTERNATIVES FOR THE OPEN SPACE 44 Kirsten Bomans, Valerie Dewaelheyns, Hubert Gulinck 4 AN EVALUATION OF THE PROGRESS OF COASTAL DEVELOPMENT IN SOUTH CAROLINA'S CHARLESTON AND BEAUFORT COUNTIES 45 Sarah Georgia Harrison, Robert Earle Mottern, III 5 PERCEPTION AND RE-USE OF LANDFILLS COAST TO COAST IN NORTH AMERICA 46 Wolfram Hoefer, Daniel Roehr 6 INTERDISCIPLINARY LEADERSHIP IN BROWNFIELD REMEDIATION 47 Wolfram Hoefer 7 CASE STUDY: CONSERVATION DESIGN FOR AN ECOLOGICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL RESERVE IN THE RAPIDLY URBANIZING TURKISH MEDITERRANEAN LITTORAL 47 Selcuk Sayan, Neil Korostoff 8 THE POTENTIAL ROLE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTS IN ISTANBUL SQUATTER SETTLEMENT RETROFIT 48 Noah Billig 9 NATURE DEFICIT DISORDER: AN EXAMINATION OF THE ROLE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTS IN THE NO CHILD LEFT INSIDE MOVEMENT 49 Wade Miller

5 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

10 THE ROLE OF THE LANDSCAPE ARCHITECT IN THE WIND FARM SITE SELECTION PROCESS AND BEST PRACTICES 50 Elizabeth Mogen 11 (RE)DISCOVERING LOST CONNECTIONS: RESTORING THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN CITY AND WATER 50 Amitabh Verma 12 AESTHETICS AND HEALTH: WHAT IS THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN DESIGN QUALITY INDICATORS OF THE BUILT ENVIRONMENT AND HEALTH STATUS OF YOUTH IN RURAL PENNSYLVANIA? 51 Jessica Cook, Mallika Bose 13 LANDSCAPE MACHINES 52 Paul A. Roncken, Sanda Lenzholzer, Sven Stremke, Maurice PCP Paulissen 14 BREAKS AND COLLECTIONS: WORKING WITH THE PHENOMENA OF AN EMERGING URBAN ECOLOGY 53 Nathan Hilmer 15 TERRAGRAMS – DELIVERING THE LANDSCAPE 53 Craig Verzone 16 REINTEGRATION OF HOUSING AND AGRICULTURE FOR A SUSTAINABLE FUTURE 54 John Crone 17 A COST-DRIVEN POLICY APPROACH FOR DEVELOPMENT OF ON-STREET AND OFF-STREET BICYCLE/PEDESTRIAN SYSTEMS 55 John Crone 18 POTENCY OF PLANTED FORM: EXPOSING THE PHENOLOGY OF A PLACE 56 David Hill 19 DESIGN, ECOLOGY AND HEALTH IN LOMAS DE ZAPALLAL 56 Benjamin Spencer 20 THE CINESTHETIC LANDSCAPE: A CRITICAL REALM OF DESIGN RESEARCH 57 Jocelyn Zanzot 21 IN FITS AND STARTS: HISTORIC AND FUTURE RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN GIS AND LA 58 David Tulloch 22 MODERN ART TO MODERN LANDSCAPES: LEGACIES AND TRAJECTORIES 59 Ken McCown 23 BETWEEN URBAN PARKS AND CULTURAL LANDSCAPES? THE URGENCY OF DESIGN INNOVATION IN LARGE PERIPHERAL PARKS 60 Marlies Brinkhuijsen 24 IS THAT VISUALLY DESIRABLE? A PERCEPTION STUDY OF STORMWATER MANAGEMENT FACILITIES 60 Jason Walker, Charles Fulford, Michael Seymour, Timothy Schauwecker 25 THE LANDSCAPE FUTURES INITIATIVE: LEADERSHIP AND LANDSCAPE CHANGE 61 Robert Hewitt, Hala Nassar 26 THE WATER LOOKS CLEAN: PUBLIC PERCEPTION OF WATER QUALITY AND STORMWATER DESIGN TECHNIQUES IN MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA 62 Timothy Schauwecker, Jason Walker, Charles Fulford, Michael Seymour 27 AESTHETICS OF SUSTAINABLE PLACES 63 Rachel Berney 28 INTEGRAL LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 63 Lee-Anne Milburn, Laura Curley 29 SOCIAL SCIENCE MEETS PHYSICAL SCIENCE: TOURISM RESEARCH AND PLACE-BASED DESIGN ALONG THE BLUE RIDGE PARKWAY 64 Cari Goetcheus, Nancy McGehee, John McGee, Jeffrey Hallo, William Norman

6 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

30 LANDSCAPE DESIGN DIALOGUE. BRIDGING THE GAP BETWEEN KNOWLEDGE AND ACTION 65 Jannemarie De Jonge, Arnold Van der Valk 31 WHAT DESIGNERS CAN ANTICIPATE IN PLANT SUCCESSION ON STEEP EXTENSIVE GREEN ROOF SYSTEMS 65 Jeremy Monsma, Theresa Miller, Erik Jones, Joanne Westphal 32 TILTING THE GREEN ROOF SYSTEM: CHANGES IN TEMPERATURE AND MOISTURE REGIMES AS SLOPES BECOME STEEP 66 Jeremiah Johnson, Joanne Westphal 33 UNDERSTANDING THE MEDICAL UNDERPINNINGS (OR LACK THEREIN) OF LEED CERTIFICATION STANDARDS AND CRITERIA 67 Joanne Westphal 34 THE ETHNOGRAPHIC LANDSCAPE: ANTHROPOLOGY, LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE, AND LANDSCAPE HISTORY 67 Timothy Murtha 35 A CASE STUDY FROM LA @ UCONN: THE UNIFICATION OF ART AND SCIENCE 68 Peter Miniutti, Cynthia Reynolds 36 PANEL: CRITICAL ISSUES IN THE ADVANCEMENT OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE: SCHOLARSHIP AND PRACTICE 69 Lance Neckar, David Pitt, Vincent deBritto 37 IMPACT OF EXTENSIVE STREET TREE LOSS ON SENSE OF PLACE IN URBAN DWELLERS 70 MaryCarol Hunter 38 COLLABORATIVE LANDSCAPE DESIGN IN SOCIO-ECOLOGICAL SYSTEMS 70 Paul Opdam, Eveliene Steingröver 39 WHY PORTLAND WON'T WORK HERE 71 Cory Gallo, Austin Moore 40 LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE AS AN ACT OF RESISTANCE 72 Martijn Duineveld, Kristof Van Assche 41 THE FERTILE TERRITORY OF FOOD URBANISM E 72 Craig Verzone, Joseph Claghorn 42 BIPOLARITY AND AMBIVALENCE IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 73 Jusuck Koh 43 SHIFTING CORE AND SLIPPING FOUNDATION: AN UNCERTAIN FUTURE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE IN EUROPEAN UNIVERSITIES 73 Jusuck Koh 44 MULTI-NATIONAL LICENSURE IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE: SEARCHING FOR ITS IMPACT ON THE PROFESSION 74 Madhavi B. Sonar 45 RESEARCH-BY-DESIGN, A BRIDGE TO CLIMATE ADAPTATION AND MITIGATION? 75 Ingrid Duchhart, Gerda Roeleveld TRACK 2. SERVICE-LEARNING AND COMMUNITY ENGAGEMENT 77

46 IDENTIFYING AND QUANTIFYING CRITICAL URBAN GREEN SPACES IN THE COLUMBUS METROPOLITAN REGION 77 Jesus J. Lara 47 ACID AND ALCHEMY: ABANDONED MINE LANDS AND ASSOCIATED BROWNFIELDS PLANNING AND DESIGN IN APPALACHIA 77 Peter Butler, Ashley Kyber

7 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

48 THE INTERDISCIPLINARY URBAN STUDIO: GRADUATE STUDENT SERVICE-LEARNING PROJECTS AND THEIR EFFECT ON COMMUNITIES IN OKLAHOMA 78 Leehu Loon, Lee Fithian 49 DESIGN AS ADVOCACY, DESIGN AS COMMUNITY BUILDING: TWO MODELS FOR CONFRONTING PUBLIC SPACE DISPARITIES 79 Katherine Melcher 50 COMMUNITY DIYISM: NEIGHBORHOOD TRANSFORMATION THROUGH DIRECT ACTIONS 80 Jeffrey Hou 51 USING CROSS CULTURAL COMMUNITY ENGAGEMENT TO INFORM DESIGN AND BUILDING IN THE GLOBAL CLASSROOM 81 Daniel Winterbottom 52 TRIGGERS FOR ECOLOGICAL THINKING: ALTERNATIVE PATHWAYS TO ENVIRONMENTAL AWARENESS IN COMMUNITY DESIGN PROCESS 81 Celen Pasalar, Kofi Boone 53 BUILDING A LEGACY OF LEADERS: SERVICE-LEARNING ACROSS DISCIPLINES 82 Brad E. Davis, Chris Morgan 54 DESIGNING A SERVICE-LEARNING CASE STUDY FRAMEWORK FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTS, ARCHITECTS AND PLANNERS 83 Paula Horrigan, Cheryl Doble 55 CELEBRATING THE CULTURE OF A RIVER THROUGH AN ENGAGED PUBLIC ARTS PROGRAM 84 Annaliese Bischoff 56 THE HERITAGE OF AGRARIANISM: RURAL AND URBAN APPLICATIONS IN SERVICE-LEARNING STUDIOS 84 Cecilia Rusnak 57 LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE AND THE UNIVERSITY OF IDAHO BUILDING SUSTAINABLE COMMUNITIES INITIATIVE 85 Stephen Drown 58 ENGAGING STRATEGIES: USING PARTICIPATORY VIDEO TO SUSTAIN THE LEGACY OF COMMUNITY HERITAGE LANDSCAPES 86 Kevin Thompson, Jocelyn Widmer 59 SERVICE LEARNING IN SOUTH AFRICA 86 David Watts 60 MOVING FORWARD: AUTISM GROWS UP 87 Kim Steele, Sherry Ahrentzen 61 SUSTAINABLE DESIGN: A CATALYST FOR RENEWED INTEREST IN SERVICE LEARNING 88 Claudia Goetz Phillips, Kimberlee Douglas 62 ENGAGED SCHOLARSHIP IN URBAN FORESTRY RESEARCH: CASE STUDIES IN NORTHERN CALIFORNIA CITIES 89 Lara Roman TRACK 3. DESIGN EDUCATION AND PEDAGOGY 91

63 THE EFFECTIVENESS OF TRAINNEE/MENTOR VERBAL FEEDBACK APPROACHES IN THE ASSESSMENT OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE STUDENTS 91 Carl Smith, Mark Boyer 64 TEACHING SCENARIOS OF NEW NORMALS: GROUNDING INNOVATIVE LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURAL DESIGN IN FUTURES STUDIES 91 Christine O'Hara

8 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

65 INVESTIGATING CREATIVE POTENTIAL WITHIN THE ECOSYSTEM SERVICES THEORY: USING DISCRETE ECOSYSTEM SERVICES TO CREATE INNOVATION AND ENVIRONMENTAL RESPONSIBILITY IN STUDIO DESIGN PROBLEMS 92 Reid Coffman 66 INFUSING THE SIX ES OF LANDSCAPE SUSTAINABILITY INTO THE DESIGN STUDIO 92 Laura Musacchio 67 INCREASING MINORITY REPRESENTATION IN UNDERGRADUATE LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE PROGRAMS: THE CASE OF PENN STATE 93 Mallika Bose, Brian Orland 68 ASYNCHRONOUS CONNECTIONS: MOTIVATING DISTANCE LEARNING STUDENTS THROUGH ASSESSMENT-FEEDBACK CYCLES 94 David Spooner 69 MINDFULNESS: STUDYING THE EMPIRICAL RAISIN 95 Cecile Martin 70 WHAT WE ARE DOING TODAY: A SNAPSHOT OF SCHOLARSHIP IN DESIGN EDUCATION AND PEDAGOGY 96 Terry Clements 71 CATALYST OF THE STRANGE: THE IMPACT OF STUDY ABROAD ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE STUDENTS’ DESIGN ABILITIES 96 Rebecca Myers, Arthur Rice, Terry Clements, Richard Hawks, John Nietfeld 72 TEACHING AND LEARNING FROM EXPERIENCE: A STUDY OF CELA EDUCATORS AND THEIR PEDAGOGIC APPROACHES TO DESIGN STUDIO 97 Matthew Powers, Patrick Miller, Jason Walker 73 INTEGRATION OF ART & SCIENCE THROUGH INTERDISCIPLINARY COURSES: SPONSORSHIP, DEVELOPMENTAL CHALLENGES, AND INDICATORS OF SUCCESS 98 Patricia Schroeder Loheed 74 EVOLVING LANDSCAPE: TEACHING, RESERCH AND PRACTICE IN CONTEMPORARY ITALY 99 Isotta Cortesi 75 INTEGRATED LEARNING COURSES (ILCS): UNDERSCORING ART AND SCIENCE THROUGH UNIQUE COURSE DESIGN IN AN UNDERGRADUATE LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE PROGRAM 100 Beverly Bass, Walter Bremer, Christine Edstrom O'Hara, Joseph Ragsdale, David Watts 76 FASTENERS 101: FROM MATERIALS AND DETAILS TO LEARNERS AND IPODS 101 Joseph Ragsdale 77 A CASE STUDY: THE OUTCOMES OF BLENDING LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURAL DESIGN WITH BUSINESS ACUMEN 102 Kelleann Foster, Carlo Ninassi 78 THE WETLANDS LISTENING PROJECT: LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE FOR THE EAR 102 Andrea Hammer 79 MATERIAL INNOVATION AND DESIGN PEDAGOGY IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 103 Timothy Baird 80 BEHIND FROM THE START? ISSUES CONCERNING FIRST-YEAR ENVIRONMENTAL DESIGN STUDIOS 104 Kaarin Piegaze Lindquist, Mark Lindquist 81 DESIGNING WITH CULTURE IN MIND: THE PEDAGOGY OF INTERNATIONAL LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE STUDIOS 105 Hala Nassar, Robert Hewitt 82 PANEL: LOST AND FOUND INTELLIGENCES IN TEACHING DESIGN 106 Thaisa Way, Ann Komara, C. Timothy Baird, Gale Fulton, Jack Sullivan

9 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

83 TEACHING THE SCIENCE OF SUSTAINABLE DESIGN 107 Mary Myers, K. Daryl Carrington 84 OUT OF YOUR BOX: FOSTERING CREATIVITY IN BEGINNING DESIGN STUDENTS 107 C. Taze Fulford III, Robert Brzuszek 85 CATALYSTS OF THE URBAN CANVAS: EXPLORING LANDSCAPE’S POTENTIAL USING COMPETITIONS AS PEDAGOGY 108 Roberto Rovira 86 COMPARING AND CONTRASTING THE USE OF MUSIC IN THE TEACHING METHODS OF TWO EDUCATORS 100 YEARS APART 109 Annaliese Bischoff 87 PROFESSIONAL INTERNSHIPS IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE: ARE THEY SUSTAINABLE? 110 Bernie Dahl, Matthew Kirkwood 88 SEVENTY FIVE YEARS OF EDUCATION IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE IN RUSSIA: PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE 111 Irina Melnichuk, Maria Ignatieva 89 THE VALUE OF MENTORSHIP: ESTABLISHING SUCCESSFUL DESIGN SCHOOL LEADERSHIP AND CULTURE 111 Judy Byrd Brittenum, Laura Terry 90 RESEARCH AND DESIGN FOR CLIMATE ADAPTATION IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE EDUCATION 112 Sanda Lenzholzer 91 REFLEXIVITY: AN IMPORTANT ASPECT OF DESIGN EDUCATION 113 Raoul Beunen, Martijn Duineveld, Kristof Van Assche TRACK 4. SUSTAINABILITY 115

92 GOING GREEN: A COMPARATIVE CASE STUDY OF HOW THREE HIGHER EDUCATION INSTITUTIONS ACHIEVED PROGRESSIVE MEASURES OF ENVIRONMENTAL SUSTAINABILITY 115 Matthew James 93 RECOVERING WITH GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE: GREENSBURG, KANSAS AS GLOBAL EXAMPLE 116 Melanie Klein 94 TRADITIONAL RURAL LANDSCAPE IDENTITY PRESERVATION AS AN INTEGRATIVE TOOL FOR NEW SUBURBS IN LATVIA 116 Daiga Zigmunde 95 CONTEXT AND SUSTAINABILITY: THE ROLE CONTEXT PLAYS IN DETERMINING OPPORTUNITIES, EXPECTATIONS AND OUTCOMES 117 William Green 96 SUSTAINABLE REGIONALISM: PROMISE FOR MITIGATING THE EFFECTS OF ADVERSE CLIMATE CHANGE 118 Forster Ndubisi 97 AGRICULTURE IN THE CITY: THREE MODELS OF URBAN GARDENING 119 Nancy Volkman, Taner R. Ozdil 98 INTEGRATING HABITATS IN URBAN LANDSCAPES BY DESIGN: ABIOTIC OR BIOTIC? FLORA OR FAUNA? 120 Zhifang Wang 99 PIONEER OR INTEGRATOR? ASSESSING SITE SUSTAINABILITY POTENTIALS IN THE REGIONAL LANDSCAPE 120 Kristin Schwab, Claudia Dinep 100 PANEL: INTEGRATING ECOBALANCE AND BEAUTY IN DESIGN EDUCATION 121 John Motloch, Meg Calkins, Jody Rosenblatt Naderi

10 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

101 POLLUTION ECOLOGIES 122 Ken McCown 102 LOCAL SURFACE WATER POLICY UNDER CONDITIONS OF CLIMATE CHANGE 123 Elizabeth Brabec, Elisabeth Hamin, Chingwen Cheng 103 DOWN TO THE LAST DROP – RAINWATER-HARVESTING PRACTICES IN INDIA 124 Jessica Canfield 104 FROM PROJECT PLANNING TO IMPLEMENTATION: THE ROLE OF ECOLOGICAL DESIGN GUIDELINES IN SHAPING GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE AND STORMWATER RETROFIT APPROACHES (AIKEN, SC) 124 Victoria Chanse 105 A STUDY OF INTEGRATED REMOTE SCHOOLS AND LOCAL RESOURCES TO CREATE A SUSTAINABLE LEARNING SITE 125 Fajy Shiue, Chao-Yueh Liu 106 POETICS OF SUSTAINABILITY: INTERDISCIPLINARY DESIGN/BUILD STUDIO 126 Baldev Lamba 107 THE FIDELITY HYPOTHESIS 126 K. Daryl Carrington, Mary Myers 108 LANDSCAPE AND THE 2009 SOLAR DECATHLON 127 Laurie Fields 109 WASTED SPACE: ASSESSING THE IMPACTS AND SURVIVAL OF GREEN ROOFS IN THE MOJAVE DESERT 128 Lee-Anne Milburn, Alfredo Fernández-González, Travis Jones, Fidel Solano, Elvira Martínez-Wong 110 EVALUATING THE INTEGRATION OF ARCHITECTURAL AND LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURAL SYSTEMS IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF SUSTAINABLE BUILDING SYSTEMS 128 Ebru Ozer 111 TOWARDS A SUSTAINABLE GROWTH OF A JORDANIAN CITY; A CITY-REGION PARADIGM 129 Anne Gharaibeh, Rasheed Jaradat 112 THE IMPACT OF SYSTEM INNOVATION IN DUTCH AGRICULTURE ON METROPOLITAN LANDSCAPES 130 Dirk Wascher, Herman Agricola, Bas Breman, Barbara Andersen TRACK 5. DESIGN IMPLEMENTATION 131

113 DRAINAGE ANALYSIS AND DESIGNER’S IMPLEMENTATION RESPONSIBILITY: A LESSON FROM FORENSIC LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 131 Bruce K. Ferguson 114 RAINWATERMANAGEMENT.CH 131 Peter Petschek 115 HOW TO AVOID GREEN ROOF FAILURE: A CRITIQUE OF THREE VEGETATIVE ROOFS WITH COMPROMISED PERFORMANCE OBJECTIVES 132 Reid Coffman, Mark Simmons, Ed Snodgrass 116 PERFORMANCE OF BIORETENTION BOXES FOR HOT CLIMATE, LARGE-SCALE APPLICATION 133 Ming-Han Li, Chan Yong Sung, Myung Hee Kim, Kung-Hui Chu, Stephen Ligon 117 FROM CONCEPT TO BUILDING, THE CAPSTONE STUDIO AS BRIDGE TO PRACTICE 134 Daniel Winterbottom 118 ECONOMICS AND MODULARITY IN SUSTAINABLE LANDSCAPE CONSTRUCTION 135 Mikus (Kris) Fox 119 THE EMERGING ART AND SCIENCE OF GREEN ROOF CONSTRUCTION IN NORTH AMERICA 135 Bruce Dvorak

11 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

120 LANDSCAPE MATERIALITY: INNOVATION AND CONVENTION FROM MODERNISM TO THE PRESENT 136 Timothy Baird TRACK 6. HISTORY, THEORY AND CULTURE 139

121 “WE WILL SPREAD FOR YOU CARPETS OF GARDENS”: THE LEGACY OF ISRAELI LANDSCAPE DESIGNERS LIPA YAHALOM AND DAN ZUR 139 Nurit Lissovsky 122 A VISUAL JOURNEY OF ELEVEN DECADES OF AMERICAN INFLUENCE IN THE ISLAND OF PUERTO RICO 139 Jose Buitrago 123 HISTORIC LANDSCAPES FOR TOURISM IN OKLAHOMA 140 Charles Leider 124 BETWEEN ART AND SCIENCE: REHABILITATION OF THE NESHER QUARRY IN ISRAEL 141 Sharon Yavo Ayalon, Nurit Lissovsky 125 READING THE INVISIBLE LEGACY OF CONTEMPORARY URBAN PLACES 142 Sungkyung Lee 126 THE LANDSCAPE LEGACY OF LOUIS DEWILDE: AN ORAL HISTORY STUDY 143 Michael Seymour 127 TOWARD AN UNDERSTANDING OF THE IMPLICATIONS OF TODAY'S VISUALIZATION TECHNIQUES: EFFECTS OF THE REINVENTION OF MATHEMATICAL PERSPECTIVE ON PERCEPTION OF SPACE AND DESIGN OF CITIES 143 Carter Crawford, Arthur Rice 128 FINDING REGIONALLY APPROPRIATE DESIGN INFLUENCES: TWO CONTRASTING METHODOLOGIES 144 David Hopman 129 GREEN ON THE ROCK: ROCKEFELLER CENTER, THE DEPRESSION AND THE PARK ON THE ROOF 145 Leonard Mirin 130 RUSSIAN LIEUX DE MEMOIRES: IS THE FUTURE THE PAST? 146 Shelley Cannady, Bertram de Rooij 131 LARGE-SCALE NATURE CONSERVATION PROJECTS AS IMPULSE TOWARDS A PRO-ACTIVE LANDSCAPE POLICY IN POST-INDUSTRIAL REGIONS 147 Andrea Hartz, Olaf Kühne 132 CAPTURING THE ELUSIVE: A COMPARISON STUDY OF ECOLOGICAL AESTHETICS IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 147 Bo Zhang, Meredith Leigh 133 TRANSITION OF TRADITIONAL CHINESE LANDSCAPE IN CONTEMPORARY SOCIETY: CHINESE AND AMERICAN VIEWPOINTS 148 Zhifang Wang, Nancy Volkman, Dihua Li 134 RACIALIZED TOPOGRAPHY AS GENERATIVE DESIGN TOOL: COMMUNITY DESIGN IN SITUATIONS WITH INEQUITABLE LAND PATTERNS 149 Celen Pasalar, Kofi Boone 135 AESTHETICS AND ECOLOGY, EMOTION AND REASON. PERENNIALS AND A NEW LANDSCAPE DESIGN: THE WORK OF PIET OUDOLF 149 Erik A. De Jong 136 DESIGNING BETWEEN UNCERTAINTY AND EXCLUSION – PROCESS, PRODUCT AND IDEOLOGY 150 Joern Langhorst 137 NEUTRA AND BIOREALISM: THE INFLUENCE OF LATE 19TH AND EARLY 20TH-CENTURY PSYCHOLOGY ON THE DESIGNED ENVIRONMENTS 151 Robert Hewitt, Hala Nassar

12 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

138 THE TRACE, THE ARCHIVE, AND CONTEMPORARY PRACTICE 152 Brian Katen 139 PLUZINAS: THE ISSUES OF DOCUMENTING A VERNACULAR LANDSCAPE FEATURE 152 Kristina Molnarova, Elizabeth Brabec, Petr Sklenicka 140 HABITS OF THOUGHT: APPROACHING LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURAL PRACTICE IN A COMPLEX NONLINEAR WORLD 153 Blake Belanger 141 SHARON PARK AND THE EMERGENCE OF ISRAEL'S ENVIRONMENTALISM 154 Tal Alon-Mozes 142 POSSIBILITIES ALONG LINES OF DIFFERENCE 155 Laurel McSherry 143 GERTRUDE JEKYLL AND THE KING EDWARD VII SANATORIUM 155 Kristine Miller 144 POLYVOCALISM AT FAULKNER’S ROWAN OAK: NARRATIVE, GENDER, REGION 156 Kevin Risk 145 CONTEXTUAL DESIGN ROOTED IN THE CULTURAL TRADITIONS OF AFRICAN AMERICAN COMMUNITIES ALONG THE CAROLINA COAST 157 Cari Goetcheus, Patrick Hurley 146 A CATALYST OF REMARKABLE CHANGE: AN ANALYSIS EXPOSING A CONTEMPORARY LANDSCAPE IN VENEZUELA AND ITS RELATIONSHIP TO THE NORTH AMERICAN MOVEMENT IN MODERN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 157 Julieta Sherk 147 ART AND SCIENCE ON THE ESPLANADE: A STUDY OF GOLDEN GATE PARK, SAN FRANCISCO 158 Heath Schenker 148 PERMANENT OCCUPATION? SHIFTS IN INTERNATIONAL BURIAL PREFERENCES AND TRENDS TOWARDS COMMUNAL MEMORIALIZATION 159 Kevin Thompson, Bo Zhang 149 LANDSCAPE AND CONTEMPORARY ART: OVERLAP, DISREGARD, AND RELEVANCE 159 Katie Kingery-Page 150 LANDSCAPE AS MIND: EDGAR ALLEN POE’S “DOMAIN OF ARNHEIM” AND “COTTAGE OF LANDOR” AND THE ROLE OF THE VOICE 160 Donald Kunze, Kevin Benham 151 BETWEEN SENSE AND INTELLECT: LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE AND IBN ARABI'S THEORY OF "AL- ALAM AL-KHAYAL" MUNDUS IMAGINALIS 161 Hooman Koliji 152 MEMORY AND MONUMENTS: TOWARDS INTEGRATED CULTURAL HERITAGE MANAGEMENT IN THE URBAN FRINGE 162 Grete Swensen, Gro Bjørnstad Jerpåsen, Oddrunn Sæther, Mari Sundli Tveit 153 HOLEY URBANISMS: TEAM 10 AND LANDSCAPE URBANISM 163 Phillip Crosby 154 THE YPRES SALIENT: INTEGRATING HISTORICAL IDENTITY IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 163 Steven Heyde, Stephanie de Mûelenaere, Ruben Joye, Joris Verbeken, Harlind Libbrecht 155 THE SOURCES OF EARLY MUGHAL GARDENS IN INDIA 164 Mohammad Gharipour

13 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

TRACK 7. COMMUNICATION AND VISUALIZATION 165

156 THE ART AND SCIENCE OF DESIGN COMMUNICATION MEDIA IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE TODAY: CHANGES IN CURRICULA AND THE PROFESSION 165 Ashley Calabria 157 PARTICIPATORY PLANNING: A LOOK AT WEBSITE CONTENT AND INTERACTIVITY TO MAXIMIZE EDUCATIONAL POTENTIAL 166 Travis Flohr, Timothy Murtha Jr. 158 CHINATOWN INVISIBLE: A VISUAL HISTORY OF A NEW YORK CITY NEIGHBORHOOD 166 Elisabeth Chan 159 MAPPING AND DIAGRAMMING: EXPOSING EXISTING STRENGTHS AND ENSURING FUTURE RELEVANCE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 167 Kaarin Piegaze Lindquist 160 AUGMENTING THE STATIC: USING DYNAMIC/IMMERSIVE VISUALIZATION FOR DESIGN EXPERIMENTATION AND KNOWLEDGE DISCOVERY 168 Mark Lindquist 161 VISUALIZING COMPLEXITY: NONLINEAR RELATIONS AND PHOTO MONTAGE 169 Blake Belanger TRACK 8. LANDSCAPE PLANNING AND ECOLOGY 171

162 THE COUNTRY ESTATES ZONE OF MAASTRICHT 171 Erik Kaptein 163 ALTERNATIVE FUTURES FOR DIVERSIFYING THE AMERICAN CORN BELT WITH PERENNIAL-BASED BIOMASS FARMING 172 Laura Musacchio, Nicholas Jordan, Anna Claussen, Peter Hinck, Peter Gillitzer 164 ECOSYSTEM FORMATION AND COMMUNITY ENRICHMENT THROUGH OPEN-PIT MINE RECLAMATION IN PARACATU, BRAZIL 172 Neeltje Slingerland, Sean Kelly, Karen Landman 165 ASSESSING POLLUTANT UPTAKE AND REMOVAL IN RAIN GARDENS 173 Charlene LeBleu, Mark Dougherty, Eve Brantley 166 LANDSCAPE CONNECTIVITY ASSESSMENT IN THE PHOENIX METROPOLITAN REGION: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH OF LANDSCAPE ECOLOGY AND PLANNING 174 Sohyun Park, Edward (Ted) Cook 167 DESIGN GUIDELINES FOR INTEGRATING AMPHIBIAN HABITAT INTO GOLF COURSE LANDSCAPES 175 Daniel Jackson, Sean Kelly, Robert Brown 168 CALAKMUL & CAMPECHE: PIONEERING IN SUSTAINABLE SPATIAL PLANNING. THE MEXICAN CASE OF “TERRITORIAL ECOLOGICAL ORDER” AND UNESCO BIOSPHERE RESERVES 176 Karl Heinz Gaudry, Werner Konold 169 GLOBAL SCIENCE AND THE ART OF SETTLEMENT: FOCUS ON WATER, FOOD AND ENERGY INDEPENDENCE 176 Philip Loheed, Sarah Howard-McHugh 170 COMPARISON OF ECOLOGICAL TRENDS OF TWO CITIES EXPERIENCING POPULATION DECREASE AND INCREASE: CASE STUDY OF RICHMOND, VIRGINIA AND RALEIGH, NORTH CAROLINA 177 Mintai Kim, Peter Sforza, Song Liu, Suk-Hwan Hong 171 LAND OVER TIME: DYNAMICS OF A PHYSIOGRAPHIC BOUNDARY IN MISSISSIPPI 178 Toby Gray, Timothy Schauwecker 172 MAINTAINING URBAN LANDSCAPE IDENTITY OF A JORDANIAN CITY: GATEWAYS AND CITY CORRIDORS 178 Anne Gharaibeh

14 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

173 OASES FOR DESERT CITIES: A STUDY OF IMPACTS FROM SCATTERED LANDSCAPE PATCHES, PHEONIX, ARIZONA 179 Katherine Crewe, Anthony Brazel TRACK 9. PEOPLE-ENVIRONMENT RELATIONSHIPS 181

174 COASTAL VILLAGES – IDEALS AND REALITY 181 Marju Kõivupuu, Valdeko Palginõmm 175 PLACE AND PROCESS: THE CONTINUUM OF PLACE ATTACHMENT IN AN INNER CITY NEIGHBORHOOD 182 Kimberly L. Rennick, Wendy R. Jacobson 176 LEGACY VEILED: THE IMPACT OF INCREASING TOURISM ON VISITOR PERCEPTION OF LANDSCAPE NARRATIVE 182 Shelley Cannady, Amitabh Verma 177 GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE IN SLUMS 183 Christian Werthmann 178 EXPLORING PARK AS THE PROMOTING FEATURE IN THE BUILT ENVIRONMENT 184 Noriah Othman, Farahwaheeda Shukur, Abdul Hadi Nawawi 179 DOES THE DESIGN CHARACTER OF OUTDOOR PLAY SETTINGS MATTER IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL SENSITIVITIES AND PLAY THEMES IN URBAN PRE-SCHOOL CHILDREN? 185 Camilla Rice, Julia Torquati 180 THE 21ST CENTURY GLOBAL REFORESTATION IMPERATIVE: A CHALLENGE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 186 Neil Korostoff 181 RESIDENT CONCEPTIONS OF NEIGHBORHOOD CHARACTER IN A SMALL COASTAL TOWN ALONG AUSTRALIA’S GREAT OCEAN ROAD 186 Ray Green 182 LANDSCAPE SPATIAL PATTERNS, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AND OBESITY AMONG HISPANIC CHILDREN 187 Jun-Hyun Kim, Chanam Lee, Christopher D. Ellis 183 PLAYING WITH THEIR FOOD: THE “SURVIVAL PIECES” OF ARTISTS HELEN MAYER HARRISON AND NEWTON HARRISON 188 Leslie Ryan 184 TOWARD A LEGACY OF TRANSDISCIPLINARITY – WHAT ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY & LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE CAN LEARN FROM EACH OTHER 188 Lynne Manzo 185 HEALING GARDEN FOR RECOVERING ALCOHOLICS 189 James F. Darnell, Mintai Kim 186 IDENTIFYING CULTURAL ATTITUDES AND VALUES IN COMMUNITY LANDSCAPES 190 Elizabeth Brabec 187 SUBURBAN LANDMARKS: PERCEPTIONS OF EXPERTS AND NON-EXPERTS 191 Su-Yu Cheng 188 URBAN VILLAGES IN FORT WORTH, TEXAS: PERCEPTIONS OF ACCESSIBILITY TO GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE 191 Petrine M. Abrahams, Taner R. Ozdil TRACK 10. URBAN DESIGN 193

189 THE POTENTIAL OF URBAN EDGE INFRASTRUCTURE IN THE HYBRID FABRIC: MEXICAN BORDER AREA CITIES 193 Gabriel Diaz-Montemayor

15 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

190 LAGSCAPES: THE ROLE OF LANDSCAPE WITHIN THE SHRINKING CITY 194 Sean Burkholder 191 HYBRIDIZING THE AMERICAN 'PARKWAY' 194 Gundula Proksch, Daniel Roehr 192 MILESTONES IN URBAN REVITALIZATION: EAST ATHENS, GEORGIA (1994-1999) 195 June Martin, Forster Ndubisi 193 THE DOWNTOWN PARK: INTEGRATING LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE AND ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT 196 Mark Gillem, Lanbin Ren 194 TORONTO ECOLOGICAL URBANISM: SUSTAINABLE CITY OF THE FUTURE 196 Madis Pihlak 195 RESURRECTING THE OLD OR BUILDING THE NEW: ASSESSING THE ECONOMIC VALUE OF URBAN DESIGN IN TOWN CENTERS IN NORTH TEXAS 197 Taner R. Ozdil 196 INTEGRATING LANDSCAPE IN THE URBAN DESIGN CURRICULUM 198 Vikas Mehta 197 SUSTAINABLE URBAN DESIGN IN THE POST-INDUSTRIAL GHETTO: DETROIT AND THE HEIDELBERG CULTURAL VILLAGE 199 Beth Diamond 198 CONTEXTUAL LANDSCAPE: REFERENCES, THEORIES, PRAXIS 199 Carmela Canzonieri TRACK 11. METHODS OF INQUIRY 201

199 UNINTENTIONS: ADAPTING PANARCHY THEORY TO EXPLORE UNINTENTIONAL CONSEQUENCES IN BUILT ENVIRONMENTS 201 Andrew Fox, Douglas Pardue 200 LANDSCAPE LEGACY - A CONCERTED EFFORT 202 Suzanne Ernst 201 READING THE LEGACY OF PLACE (PLANNING) ALONG THE URBAN SECTION 202 Peter Butler 202 THE ACADEMIC INFORMATION SYSTEM (AIS:) A RESPONSE TO THE NEED FOR RELIABLE DATA ABOUT HIGHER EDUCATION IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 203 Pat Taylor, Christopher D. Ellis, Taner R. Ozdil 203 PANEL: ORGANIZING THE ANNUAL REVIEW AND PUBLICATION OF RESEARCH ACTIVITIES IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 204 Christopher D. Ellis, Byoung-Suk Kweon, M. Elen Deming, Ming-Han Li, Kay Williams 204 COMMUNITY LANDSCAPE DOCUMENTARIES: IS DIGITAL VIDEO A MORE EXACTING METHOD OF STORYTELLING? 205 Kevin Thompson, Jocelyn Widmer 205 AN EXPLORATORY STUDY OF GIS-AIDED VISIBILITY ANALYSIS: IMPLICATIONS FOR LANDSCAPE PLANNING 205 Toru Otawa 206 THE IMPORTANCE OF THE “SLOW READ”—AS A METHOD OF INQUIRY AND WAY OF KNOWING 206 Joni Palmer 207 RESEARCH IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE: INQUIRY/STRATEGY/ DESIGN 207 M. Elen Deming, Simon R. Swaffield 208 2008 SURVEY OF MASTER OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE DEGREE PROGRAMS 207 Lolly Tai

16 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

POSTER SESSIONS 209

209 CREATIVITY IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE 209 Harma Horlings 210 THE WATER IMPACT ON THE QUALITY OF URBAN SPACE 210 Anna Januchta-Szostak 211 URBAN EDGE POLYVALENT INFRASTRUCTURES FOR THE BORDER CITY: THE CASE OF AMBOS NOGALES 211 Gabriel Diaz-Montemayor 212 GIVEN BY THE EARTH/SHAPED BY HUMAN HANDS—LANDSCAPE OF LONGING 211 Joseph S.R. Volpe 213 RECONNECTING COMMUNITIES TO THEIR LOCAL FOOD SYSTEM 212 Kyle Barrett, Colby Gray 214 GARDEN DESIGN: CREATING EXPERIENTIAL BASED LEARNING OPPORTUNITIES FOR STUDENTS 213 Zachary Johnson 215 EMERGENCE, PROGRESSION, PROCESSION 213 Judith Stilgenbauer 216 SPECULATIONS ON DIGITAL MEDIA: CHANGING PERCEPTION OF DIGITAL TOOLS BY ADDRESSING FUNDAMENTAL ISSUES OF SPACE AND PLACE 214 Mark Lindquist 217 BACK TO THE FUTURE: LESSONS FROM TRADITIONAL EUROPEAN STREET FORM IN THE AGE OF PEAK OIL AND GLOBAL WARMING 215 Beverly Bass 218 THE ARENA OF INTERCHANGE: A REDEFINING OF THE TERM NATURE 215 Aileen Zubriski 219 SHARING REGIONAL RESOURCES FOR CHILD-FRIENDLY ENVIRONMENT 216 Ichiro Omiya, Marketta Kyttä, Yukihiko Saito 220 AN INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACH TO TEACHING LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURAL DESIGN COURSES 217 Glenn Cook, Glen Hendren 221 A SENSORY APPROACH TO TEACHING HISTORY 217 Christopher Jennette, Annaliese Bischoff 222 AN EXAMPLE OF ISTANBUL’S HISTORIC GARDENS: THE DOLMABAHÇE PALACE GARDENS 218 Yıldız Aksoy 223 THE DIALECTICAL REGION: RECONCEPTUALIZING THE REGIONAL STUDIO 219 John Barney, Alf Simon

AUTHOR INDEX 221

17 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

CONTENTS CD-ROM – FULL PAPERS

The numbers of the full papers refer to the numbers of the abstracts in the abstract book.

TRACK 1. THEME TRACK - RESEARCH AND DESIGN

5 PERCEPTION AND RE-USE OF LANDFILLS COAST TO COAST IN NORTH AMERICA Wolfram Hoefer, Daniel Roehr 7 CASE STUDY: CONSERVATION DESIGN FOR AN ECOLOGICAL AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL RESERVE IN THE RAPIDLY URBANIZING TURKISH MEDITERRANEAN LITTORAL Selcuk Sayan, Neil Korostoff 9 NATURE DEFICIT DISORDER: AN EXAMINATION OF THE ROLE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTS IN THE NO CHILD LEFT INSIDE MOVEMENT Wade Miller 10 THE ROLE OF THE LANDSCAPE ARCHITECT IN THE WIND FARM SITE SELECTION PROCESS AND BEST PRACTICES Elizabeth Mogen 11 (RE)DISCOVERING LOST CONNECTIONS: RESTORING THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN CITY AND WATER Amitabh Verma 18 POTENCY OF PLANTED FORM: EXPOSING THE PHENOLOGY OF A PLACE David Hill 20 THE CINESTHETIC LANDSCAPE: A CRITICAL REALM OF DESIGN RESEARCH Jocelyn Zanzot 26 THE WATER LOOKS CLEAN: PUBLIC PERCEPTION OF WATER QUALITY AND STORMWATER DESIGN TECHNIQUES IN MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Timothy Schauwecker, Jason Walker, Charles Fulford, Michael Seymour 28 INTEGRAL LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Lee-Anne Milburn, Laura Curley 29 SOCIAL SCIENCE MEETS PHYSICAL SCIENCE: TOURISM RESEARCH AND PLACE-BASED DESIGN ALONG THE BLUE RIDGE PARKWAY Cari Goetcheus, Nancy McGehee, John McGee, Jeffrey Hallo, William Norman 30 LANDSCAPE DESIGN DIALOGUE. BRIDGING THE GAP BETWEEN KNOWLEDGE AND ACTION Jannemarie De Jonge, Arnold Van der Valk 35 A CASE STUDY FROM LA @ UCONN: THE UNIFICATION OF ART AND SCIENCE Peter Miniutti, Cynthia Reynolds 41 THE FERTILE TERRITORY OF FOOD URBANISM E Craig Verzone, Joseph Claghorn 42 BIPOLARITY AND AMBIVALENCE IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Jusuck Koh 43 SHIFTING CORE AND SLIPPING FOUNDATION: AN UNCERTAIN FUTURE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE IN EUROPEAN UNIVERSITIES Jusuck Koh 44 MULTI-NATIONAL LICENSURE IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE: SEARCHING FOR ITS IMPACT ON THE PROFESSION Madhavi B. Sonar

18 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

TRACK 2. SERVICE-LEARNING AND COMMUNITY ENGAGEMENT

47 ACID AND ALCHEMY: ABANDONED MINE LANDS AND ASSOCIATED BROWNFIELDS PLANNING AND DESIGN IN APPALACHIA Peter Butler, Ashley Kyber 48 THE INTERDISCIPLINARY URBAN STUDIO: GRADUATE STUDENT SERVICE-LEARNING PROJECTS AND THEIR EFFECT ON COMMUNITIES IN OKLAHOMA Leehu Loon, Lee Fithian 51 USING CROSS CULTURAL COMMUNITY ENGAGEMENT TO INFORM DESIGN AND BUILDING IN THE GLOBAL CLASSROOM Daniel Winterbottom 53 BUILDING A LEGACY OF LEADERS: SERVICE-LEARNING ACROSS DISCIPLINES Brad E. Davis, Chris Morgan 58 ENGAGING STRATEGIES: USING PARTICIPATORY VIDEO TO SUSTAIN THE LEGACY OF COMMUNITY HERITAGE LANDSCAPES Kevin Thompson, Jocelyn Widmer 59 SERVICE LEARNING IN SOUTH AFRICA David Watts TRACK 3. DESIGN EDUCATION AND PEDAGOGY

63 THE EFFECTIVENESS OF TRAINNEE/MENTOR VERBAL FEEDBACK APPROACHES IN THE ASSESSMENT OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE STUDENTS Carl Smith, Mark Boyer 64 TEACHING SCENARIOS OF NEW NORMALS: GROUNDING INNOVATIVE LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURAL DESIGN IN FUTURES STUDIES Christine O'Hara 69 MINDFULNESS: STUDYING THE EMPIRICAL RAISIN Cecile Martin 70 WHAT WE ARE DOING TODAY: A SNAPSHOT OF SCHOLARSHIP IN DESIGN EDUCATION AND PEDAGOGY Terry Clements 74 EVOLVING LANDSCAPE: TEACHING, RESERCH AND PRACTICE IN CONTEMPORARY ITALY Isotta Cortesi 75 INTEGRATED LEARNING COURSES (ILCS): UNDERSCORING ART AND SCIENCE THROUGH UNIQUE COURSE DESIGN IN AN UNDERGRADUATE LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE PROGRAM Beverly Bass, Walter Bremer, Christine Edstrom O'Hara, Joseph Ragsdale, David Watts 77 A CASE STUDY: THE OUTCOMES OF BLENDING LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURAL DESIGN WITH BUSINESS ACUMEN Kelleann Foster, Carlo Ninassi 81 DESIGNING WITH CULTURE IN MIND: THE PEDAGOGY OF INTERNATIONAL LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE STUDIOS Hala Nassar, Robert Hewitt 84 OUT OF YOUR BOX: FOSTERING CREATIVITY IN BEGINNING DESIGN STUDENTS C. Taze Fulford III, Robert Brzuszek 85 CATALYSTS OF THE URBAN CANVAS: EXPLORING LANDSCAPE’S POTENTIAL USING COMPETITIONS AS PEDAGOGY Roberto Rovira 90 RESEARCH AND DESIGN FOR CLIMATE ADAPTATION IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE EDUCATION Sanda Lenzholzer

19 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

TRACK 4. SUSTAINABILITY

92 GOING GREEN: A COMPARATIVE CASE STUDY OF HOW THREE HIGHER EDUCATION INSTITUTIONS ACHIEVED PROGRESSIVE MEASURES OF ENVIRONMENTAL SUSTAINABILITY Matthew James 94 TRADITIONAL RURAL LANDSCAPE IDENTITY PRESERVATION AS AN INTEGRATIVE TOOL FOR NEW SUBURBS IN LATVIA Daiga Zigmunde 98 INTEGRATING HABITATS IN URBAN LANDSCAPES BY DESIGN: ABIOTIC OR BIOTIC? FLORA OR FAUNA? Zhifang Wang 103 DOWN TO THE LAST DROP – RAINWATER-HARVESTING PRACTICES IN INDIA Jessica Canfield 104 FROM PROJECT PLANNING TO IMPLEMENTATION: THE ROLE OF ECOLOGICAL DESIGN GUIDELINES IN SHAPING GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE AND STORMWATER RETROFIT APPROACHES (AIKEN, SC) Victoria Chanse 105 A STUDY OF INTEGRATED REMOTE SCHOOLS AND LOCAL RESOURCES TO CREATE A SUSTAINABLE LEARNING SITE Fajy Shiue, Chao-Yueh Liu 109 WASTED SPACE: ASSESSING THE IMPACTS AND SURVIVAL OF GREEN ROOFS IN THE MOJAVE DESERT Lee-Anne Milburn, Alfredo Fernández-González, Travis Jones, Fidel Solano, Elvira Martínez-Wong 110 EVALUATING THE INTEGRATION OF ARCHITECTURAL AND LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURAL SYSTEMS IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF SUSTAINABLE BUILDING SYSTEMS Ebru Ozer TRACK 5. DESIGN IMPLEMENTATION

116 PERFORMANCE OF BIORETENTION BOXES FOR HOT CLIMATE, LARGE-SCALE APPLICATION Ming-Han Li, Chan Yong Sung, Myung Hee Kim, Kung-Hui Chu, Stephen Ligon 119 THE EMERGING ART AND SCIENCE OF GREEN ROOF CONSTRUCTION IN NORTH AMERICA Bruce Dvorak TRACK 6. HISTORY, THEORY AND CULTURE

123 HISTORIC LANDSCAPES FOR TOURISM IN OKLAHOMA Charles Leider 124 BETWEEN ART AND SCIENCE: REHABILITATION OF THE NESHER QUARRY IN ISRAEL Sharon Yavo Ayalon, Nurit Lissovsky 125 READING THE INVISIBLE LEGACY OF CONTEMPORARY URBAN PLACES Sungkyung Lee 130 RUSSIAN LIEUX DE MEMOIRES: IS THE FUTURE THE PAST? Shelley Cannady, Bertram de Rooij 131 LARGE-SCALE NATURE CONSERVATION PROJECTS AS IMPULSE TOWARDS A PRO-ACTIVE LANDSCAPE POLICY IN POST-INDUSTRIAL REGIONS Andrea Hartz, Olaf Kühne 132 CAPTURING THE ELUSIVE: A COMPARISON STUDY OF ECOLOGICAL AESTHETICS IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Bo Zhang, Meredith Leigh

20 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

133 TRANSITION OF TRADITIONAL CHINESE LANDSCAPE IN CONTEMPORARY SOCIETY: CHINESE AND AMERICAN VIEWPOINTS Zhifang Wang, Nancy Volkman, Dihua Li 137 NEUTRA AND BIOREALISM: THE INFLUENCE OF LATE 19TH AND EARLY 20TH-CENTURY PSYCHOLOGY ON THE DESIGNED ENVIRONMENTS Robert Hewitt, Hala Nassar 145 CONTEXTUAL DESIGN ROOTED IN THE CULTURAL TRADITIONS OF AFRICAN AMERICAN COMMUNITIES ALONG THE CAROLINA COAST Cari Goetcheus, Patrick Hurley 146 A CATALYST OF REMARKABLE CHANGE: AN ANALYSIS EXPOSING A CONTEMPORARY LANDSCAPE IN VENEZUELA AND ITS RELATIONSHIP TO THE NORTH AMERICAN MOVEMENT IN MODERN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Julieta Sherk 149 LANDSCAPE AND CONTEMPORARY ART: OVERLAP, DISREGARD, AND RELEVANCE Katie Kingery-Page 150 LANDSCAPE AS MIND: EDGAR ALLEN POE’S “DOMAIN OF ARNHEIM” AND “COTTAGE OF LANDOR” AND THE ROLE OF THE VOICE Donald Kunze, Kevin Benham 151 BETWEEN SENSE AND INTELLECT: LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE AND IBN ARABI'S THEORY OF "AL- ALAM AL-KHAYAL" MUNDUS IMAGINALIS Hooman Koliji 152 MEMORY AND MONUMENTS: TOWARDS INTEGRATED CULTURAL HERITAGE MANAGEMENT IN THE URBAN FRINGE Grete Swensen, Gro Bjørnstad Jerpåsen, Oddrunn Sæther, Mari Sundli Tveit 153 HOLEY URBANISMS: TEAM 10 AND LANDSCAPE URBANISM Phillip Crosby 154 THE YPRES SALIENT: INTEGRATING HISTORICAL IDENTITY IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Steven Heyde, Stephanie de Mûelenaere, Ruben Joye, Joris Verbeken, Harlind Libbrecht 155 THE SOURCES OF EARLY MUGHAL GARDENS IN INDIA Mohammad Gharipour TRACK 7. COMMUNICATION AND VISUALIZATION - TRACK 8. LANDSCAPE PLANNING AND ECOLOGY

162 THE COUNTRY ESTATES ZONE OF MAASTRICHT Erik Kaptein 164 ECOSYSTEM FORMATION AND COMMUNITY ENRICHMENT THROUGH OPEN-PIT MINE RECLAMATION IN PARACATU, BRAZIL Neeltje Slingerland, Sean Kelly, Karen Landman 165 ASSESSING POLLUTANT UPTAKE AND REMOVAL IN RAIN GARDENS Charlene LeBleu, Mark Dougherty, Eve Brantley 169 GLOBAL SCIENCE AND THE ART OF SETTLEMENT: FOCUS ON WATER, FOOD AND ENERGY INDEPENDENCE Philip Loheed, Sarah Howard-McHugh 171 LAND OVER TIME: DYNAMICS OF A PHYSIOGRAPHIC BOUNDARY IN MISSISSIPPI Toby Gray, Timothy Schauwecker

21 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

TRACK 9. PEOPLE-ENVIRONMENT RELATIONSHIPS

176 LEGACY VEILED: THE IMPACT OF INCREASING TOURISM ON VISITOR PERCEPTION OF LANDSCAPE NARRATIVE Shelley Cannady, Amitabh Verma 177 GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE IN SLUMS Christian Werthmann 181 RESIDENT CONCEPTIONS OF NEIGHBORHOOD CHARACTER IN A SMALL COASTAL TOWN ALONG AUSTRALIA’S GREAT OCEAN ROAD Ray Green 187 SUBURBAN LANDMARKS: PERCEPTIONS OF EXPERTS AND NON-EXPERTS Su-Yu Cheng TRACK 10. URBAN DESIGN

190 LAGSCAPES: THE ROLE OF LANDSCAPE WITHIN THE SHRINKING CITY Sean Burkholder 191 HYBRIDIZING THE AMERICAN 'PARKWAY' Gundula Proksch, Daniel Roehr 193 THE DOWNTOWN PARK: INTEGRATING LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE AND ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT Mark Gillem, Lanbin Ren 194 TORONTO ECOLOGICAL URBANISM: SUSTAINABLE CITY OF THE FUTURE Madis Pihlak 198 CONTEXTUAL LANDSCAPE: REFERENCES, THEORIES, PRAXIS Carmela Canzonieri TRACK 11. METHODS OF INQUIRY

204 COMMUNITY LANDSCAPE DOCUMENTARIES: IS DIGITAL VIDEO A MORE EXACTING METHOD OF STORYTELLING? Kevin Thompson, Jocelyn Widmer 205 AN EXPLORATORY STUDY OF GIS-AIDED VISIBILITY ANALYSIS: IMPLICATIONS FOR LANDSCAPE PLANNING Toru Otawa POSTER SESSIONS

209 CREATIVITY IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Harma Horlings 210 THE WATER IMPACT ON THE QUALITY OF URBAN SPACE Anna Januchta-Szostak

22 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

PREFACE

23 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

24 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

PREFACE

The 2010 conference of CELA (Council of Educators in Landscape Architecture) and ISOMUL (International Study group on Multiple Uses of Land) marks the third time the two organizations have shared a conference program and venue. The first shared conference was in 1990 at The University of Colorado at Denver. The second was in 1998 at The University of Texas at Arlington. This year’s conference, entitled “Landscape Legacy: Landscape Architec- ture and Planning Between Art and Science,” aims to support the debate among academics and practitioners on the different international perspectives about landscapes as our legacy. It also aims to demonstrate the state-of-the art in knowledge and experience in linking research and design. Careful scrutiny of best practices in landscape architecture and landscape planning from a comparative perspective seems to be an adequate means to make a contribution to the knowledge stock and to the body of design and planning theory. Landscape architecture and landscape planning are judged by the impact they make in action, thus leaving an imprint on the human environment. This we call legacy. Legacy —meaning the systematic measurement of the impact of what landscape architects and spatial planners do— is the subtheme of this conference. The conference planning committee is convinced that teachers, researchers and practitioners can better contribute to building the body of knowledge in our fields by encouraging documentation, speculation and interpretation of the activities of individuals, teams and institutions. Both in Europe and North America, landscape architecture has evolved from multiple origins. As an applied vocation, landscape architecture can trace origins to gardening and to production agriculture such as horticulture and forestry. In addition, on both continents landscape architecture has been defined partly by the scale of the projects it embraces. Its origins also have been reflected in the institutions of higher education which have propelled landscape architecture into an increasingly global and regulated profession. In some academic institutions, for example, landscape architecture has come to exist in natural resource units while others have been equally successful residing in centers of design. In fact, a goal of the accreditation process in North America is to encourage uniqueness in the origins and methods used to teach landscape architecture. The result is that landscape architecture exists today as a broad profession and academic discipline, covering varied geographical scales, as well as urban and rural spheres. In this mix, design, planning and research have evolved hand-in-hand, setting-up a structure for generating knowledge by sustaining links between academic and non-academic practice. What remains constant is the tension between the artistic and the scientific dimensions as well as the necessity to find equilibrium between knowledge and action. In Europe, landscape architects and planners are encountering a growing public appreciation and awareness of the landscape as exemplified in the European Landscape Convention (Florence, 2000.) Article 1 reads: “Landscape means an area, as perceived by people, whose character is the result of the action and interaction of natural and / or human factors.” In Article 2, the European Landscape Convention refers emphatically to the importance of normal, everyday landscapes from the present and past. The reference to everyday landscapes is an indica- tion of the universal value of the landscape for people. This links-up with the idea that appreciation no longer is a matter for the expert elite, but that it is rooted in public perception and local knowledge. Landscape is part of our human identity. Due to the European Landscape Conven- tion, which by now has been ratified by most European countries, landscape management, landscape planning and landscape architecture are on the agendas of national and regional governments over the entire continent. Landscape has finally found recognition as a public good, and a boost in the public interest which radiates in the worlds of professionals and science. CELA and ISOMUL have come to agree that the artistic and scientific foundations of landscape architecture and planning are in need of collaboration. The myth of creative leaps no longer suffices to satisfy questions from students, scholars, clients and the public-at-large. In other words, the intuitive creative processes which lead to unique models and physical solutions

25 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

must be matched with outcomes grounded in the rules and principles of physical and social science, so that risk is minimized and quality outcomes are optimized. How this duality between art and science affects teaching, research and practice is the focus of the 2010 CELA / ISOMUL conference. The conference aims to demonstrate the state-of-the-art in linking research and design. Questions that are being discussed include: • Why should we link research and design? • What are existing approaches for linking research and design? • Do these approaches form the core of future landscape architecture and landscape planning? • Who is making the link between research and design? • What differences exist in this link within academic- and professional-practice? These questions are at the core of present-day landscape architecture and landscape planning.

CELA and ISOMUL have joined forces for reflection and contemplation in one of the “hot spots” of Europe’s landscape renaissance; namely, the City of Maastricht. This conference poses an opportunity to mirror progress in landscape architecture, landscape planning and landscape management on both sides of the Atlantic, as well as other global reaches. Our intent is that this conference functions as a stone thrown into the pond of daily routines and that the wrinkles of recognition and inspiration and inspiration can spread over our classes, our studios and our projects. The 2010 CELA / ISOMUL conference planning committee extends its appreciation to the members of both organizations, to their respective institutions and countries, the sponsors, and all those who have helped organize and carry-out this conference.

In appreciation,

Claudia Phillips, CELA President Pat D. Taylor, ISOMUL co-chair; CELA Board member Arnold van der Valk, ISOMUL co-chair Chris Ellis, CELA Board member Janet Singer, CELA Executive Director Gerrit J. Carsjens, ISOMUL Secretary

May 2010

26 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

About CELA The Council of Educators in Landscape Architecture is composed of virtually all of the programs of landscape architecture in the United States, Canada, Australia and New Zealand. All members of the faculty from these institutions are invited to participate in the CELA. The Council of Educators in Landscape Architecture can trace its beginnings to 1920, and for more than ninety years has been concerned with the content and quality of professional education in landscape architecture. CELA publishes the highest quality research conducted in the profession through its refereed publications, the Landscape Journal. For subscription and advertising information please contact the University of Wisconsin Press at http://www.wisc.edu/wisconsinpress/journals/journals/lj.html CELA’s annual conferences focus on recent research and scholarship in all aspects of landscape architecture. Members of the academic community submit abstracts for peer review which, when accepted, are presented at the annual conferences. The officers of CELA serve on a purely voluntary basis with elections for leadership positions held annually.

CELA’s web site address is: www.thecela.org

About ISOMUL The International Study group on Multiple Uses of Land was founded in 1974 as a loosely affiliated association of scientists and scholars committed to advancing the diffusion of knowledge in landscape architecture, landscape planning and landscape management. From the beginning its organizers envisioned ISOMUL as a platform for discussions and publications related to the multiple uses of land. Over the years, ISOMUL has been extended in response to an integration of new topics in planning for multiple uses of land. For example, recent international conferences (co-)organized by ISOMUL have focused on archeological, historical and cultural landscape issues (Multiple landscapes: Merging past and present in landscape planning; Wageningen 2004); water management issues (Concepts for water management and multifunctional land-uses in lowlands; Delft 2006 – together with the International Commission of Agricultural Engineering CIGR, Sec- tion 1); and urban agriculture (Sustainable food planning; Almere 2009 – together with the As- sociation of European Schools of Planning AESOP). .

ISOMUL’s web site address is: www.isomul.com

27 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

28 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

KEY NOTES

29 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

30 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

1 ECOLOGY AS SOURCE FOR PLANNING AND DESIGN OF LANDSCAPES Michael Van Valkenburgh

Michael Van Valkenburgh Associates, Inc., Landscape Architects, 16 Court Street, 11th Floor, Brooklyn, NY 11241, USA http://www.mvvainc.com

My talk will borrow Anu Mathur's lovely metaphor of what happens when the landscape architect is no longer the caboose at the end of the train but becomes the engine pulling urban design and architecture in a better direction. Through this development, it seems to me that we are finding new ways to improve on both the experience of the landscape (the “art”) and its performance (the “science”). My talk will include examples taken from my own work, including a recent competition in Helsinki, the Lower Don Lands Project in Toronto, and Brooklyn Bridge Park, but also examples from other practices like Field Operations, Stoss, Reed Hildebrand, Kongjian Yu, West 8, etc. – and of course the firm's unique genius to bring these to the detail of built project scale landscape.

About the author Michael Van Valkenburgh is the founding principal of Michael Van Valkenburgh Associ- ates, Inc., Landscape Architects, a firm of 55 staff members, with offices in Brooklyn, NY and in Cambridge, MA. Throughout his work as a designer, professional, and educator, he has cham- pioned the experiential possibilities of the living landscape and the potential for landscape methodologies to influence urban development in ways that promote social and environmental sustainability. In addition to leading MVVA, he is currently the Charles Eliot Professor in Practice of Landscape Architecture at Harvard University’s Graduate School of Design where he has taught since 1982. Van Valkenburgh is a Fellow of the American Society of Landscape Archi- tects and a Fellow of the American Academy in Rome. He was the recipient of the 2003 Na- tional Design Award in Environmental Design awarded by the Smithsonian Institution’s Cooper Hewitt National Design Museum.

31 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

2 LANDSCAPE PLANNING INSPIRED BY THE EUROPEAN LANDSCAPE CONVEN- TION Diedrich Bruns

Kassel University, Landscape Planning & Architecture, Universität Kassel FB 13, D- 34127, Kassel, Germany http://cms.uni-kassel.de

1 A “systematic measurement” (Conference announcement) of the imprint landscape planning has left in the human environment could be very short: After deciding on useful ecological parameters I could present graphs that compellingly explain the exemplary success of recent nature development projects. This approach might be convincing, particularly from the conser- vationist’s point of view, but it would only pay court to science in hope of obtaining a legacy from there. The focus should, however, be on landscape architecture. To trace the legacies of thought and action our predecessors have left to modern landscape planning I have selected two prominent examples. Both are listed by the UNESCO as world heritage sites: the cultural landscape projects of Versailles and of Dessau-Wörlitz. The Versailles landscapes were created ca. 1661-1715, those of Dessau-Wörlitz ca. 1765-1805. If there are legacies it should be possible to trace them back to such prominent examples, even 300 and 200 years later. To measure the extent of the impact these projects have made I am referring to the European Landscape Con- vention. According to the ELC (Florence Convention, in force 2004), we consider a landscape to be the “result of action and interaction of natural and/or human factors". As planners we should try and map not only the physical but also the human landscape, the landscape people construct in their minds (ELC: "As-perceived-by-people"). We should be concerned with landscape characteristics that the involved population wishes to give recognition to in their surroundings (Jones 2007: 615; Prieur & Duroussseau 2006: 165). On the basis of this analysis we should define landscape quality objectives, and contribute management and planning proposals. In other words, what we are looking for are meaningful landscapes, and for ways to increase awareness among all of society of the value of landscapes. The activity of discovering meaning is interpretation, is ‘making sense of’ something; the activity of awareness-raising is education. We are looking for cultural significance, for “meaning that is assigned to landscapes by virtue of what they symbolise for particular cultures”. Cultural landscapes “have significance as the cultural heritage of a community and their qualities have significance within this context” (Brady 2003: 78).

2 In 1678 King Louis XIV commissioned Jean-Baptiste de La Quintinie (1624 -1688) to design and manage his royal kitchen garden, the famous Potager du Roi de Versailles (1678- 1683). The king very much favoured to have fresh fruit off season and La Quintinie obliged. He installed – very expensive at the time – glass sheets in front of the stone garden walls that held in a microclimate more conductive to fruit production than the usual weather of northern France. This technique allowed bringing large and luscious pears to the king’s table in February. This was the time of year when the poor were beginning to run low on food, and La Quintinie, for the period, was making something of miracle (Mukerji 1997: 170). Miracles are exactly what the king needed because, during the 1680es and 1690es, the era of Louis XIV of France (r. 1643/1651-1715), agricultural harvests were very poor. Thou- sands died of starvation and of pandemic diseases. The people blamed the government. But it was the Little Ice Age that brought years of extreme cold weather, the coldest ones of the sec-

32 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ond Millennium, known as the Maunder-Minimum. Louis employed the metaphor of the ‘Roi Soleil’ (Sun King) that served to symbolise that he, the central power, would bring warmth to his people (Behringer 2009: 207). He also employed André Le Nôtre (1613-1700) to install a grand project, one that would be a demonstration of the royal ability to drain swamps and turn sand into fertile soil, even to solve problems resulting from climate change. The achievements in land management at Versailles were astounding (Farhat 2006). They had to be because the king would want to enter his estates with utter assurance that they would testify to his power. The legacy of Versailles is not simply that of Le Nôtre creating an impressive geometric garden. With some 800 Hectares of land the estate was a very large operation. In the context of the 17th century it made a bold statement of exemplary land management that was meant to educate. It gave a message: these are the designs and techniques that should be applied to cultivate even the poorest of land and to overcome the severest of weather. Follow my example and you will do well. Many estate owners wasted no time and did follow this example.

3 In 1758, Prince Leopold III Friedrich Franz of Anhalt-Dessau (1740-1817) succeeded to the throne of the small principality Dessau-Wörlitz. Here he created the first landscape gardens in continental Europe. His main concern, however, was to improve his entire realm and turn all of the 142 square kilometres into a ‘garden’ . Thus, between 1765 and 1817, the Wörlitz ‘Gar- tenreich’ was developed. During a period of over forty years, several landscape gardens were built. These, and some existing gardens, were integrated into the overall plan. Numerous avenues, paths, and vistas, connect the gardens. The UNESCO World Heritage Committee justified its listing as World Heritage site: »The Garden Kingdom of Dessau-Wörlitz is an outstanding example of the application of the philosophical principles of the Age of the Enlightenment to the design of a landscape that integrates art, education and economy in a harmonious whole.« Note that, if the word ‘Baroque’ were to take the place of Enlightenment, this statement could also apply to Versailles. The ‘Gartenreich’ served both to educate in the advanced economic and agricultural methods Price Franz had studied during his extended visits to England, and to exemplify the ideas of the Enlightenment. The ‘Gartenreich’ was planned as didactic landscape, a landscape that was used to teach (Steinitz 2008): These are the rational considerations that will help raise the productivity and, at the same time, also improve the aesthetic appearance of your land. Many persons learned new ideas from the Dessau-Wörlitz ‘Garden Kingdom’, and many lords soon began to improve their own lands. Apparently, the community of contemporaries understood the prince’s teaching. Following these ideas and principles, landscape beauty would soon be identified as a land that was practically organised and noticeably cared for by country people who, allegedly, lived in harmony with nature. Images that evoked illusions of natural sceneries were alive in contemporary poetry, prose, drawing and painting. These images helped fix a romantic idea of what a landscape should look like. They served to shape a planning reference for decades to come.

4 Before we continue tracing the legacies of Versailles and Wörlitz it might be helpful to briefly discuss some shifts that occurred, during the 16th and 17th centuries, in the meaning of the term landscape. These shifts have some bearing on the continued story of landscape planning. The Danish landskab, German landschaft, Dutch landschap, and Old English landscipe combine two roots. “Land” means both a place and the people living there. “Skabe” and “schaf- fen” mean “to shape”. Suffixes “-skab” and “-schaft,” as in the English “-ship,” also mean association, partnership. Still strong in Scandinavian and German languages, these original meanings have all but disappeared from contemporary English (Spirn 1998). The Anglo-Saxon word landscipe (like landschap) was originally used to describe a district, a region, a tract of land, a country, or a land constituted through social activity in the course of the making of history. The

33 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

semantic and cultural analysis of the landscape-words in English, French, German and Hun- garian (táj) reveal that (Drexler 2010): - paysage (from Latin pagus, originally a territory) is mainly used to describe a scenery as well its depiction, such as a painting; - landscape is a picture representing a scenery, such as a painting, but mainly the prospect of land, a particular place, or a vista of scenery; - Landschaft and táj describe the material reality of scenery and a territory, a homeland, but also country life, regional and local traditions.

In contrast to English and French, in Dutch, Danish, German, and Hungarian, the landscape-words still refer to region and territory, and they have also maintained some of their political meaning. Hence, in these countries landscape planning, unlike landscape design, is considered to be connected to spatial (territorial) planning. In fact, as we shall see, since the work of Peter J. Lenné, the two go together.

5 What the Prince of Anhalt-Dessau provided, in his own realm, around 1740-1817, served to impress his successors. For example, during the 1830s and 1840s, Peter Joseph Lenné (1789 - 1866) drew up general master plans to improve the cultural landscapes of entire territories. In Prussia, these ideas were part of making order, of disciplining the wilderness to make room for productive cultural landscapes (Blackbourn 2006). In these new landscapes, land use and infrastructure were systematically organised and their lay-out planned to be both efficient and beautiful. It is the legacy of Lenné that these ideas of functional beautification were later applied to the planning of entire countries. The legacy so far: Even before the term landscape architecture existed, our predecessors provided management plans at a grand scale. By giving not only form to function but also meaning to landscape, their plans implemented the principles of ‘education by example’, thus raising awareness in the sense spelled out by the ELC. A broadly defined landscape ideal was born; it was, at least partly, based on volume 5 (section 8) of the “Theorie der Gartenkunst” (1779-1785) where Christian C. L. Hirschfeld (1742-1792) outlines how to improve and manage large country estates. Later, during the 19th century, land beautification (“Landesverschönerung” in German) and landscape culture (“Landeskultur”) became important movements. Both united their en- deavours for the purpose of comprehensive improvements of large territories. The plans that were made for such projects may be considered the beginning of landscape planning, at least in parts of Germany (Runge 1998; Marschall 2007: 16).

6 A preference developed to make plans for creating and managing well structured cultural landscapes. The aesthetic reference seems to be the ideals that were formed during the late 18th and early 19th century. A somewhat static image of a generically beautiful landscape was formed that found its way into the making of even the most recent landscape plans. In addition, inspired by the ideals of their time, Le Nôtre, Prince Franz, and Lenné, all were convinced that planning should follow not only aesthetic considerations but also be based on rational grounds, in other words on science. This legacy also found its way into modern landscape planning. Today, statutory landscape plans (in Germany) are supposed to contribute nature and landscape management interest to comprehensive spatial (territorial) planning. These are documents that are made on a scientific (mainly ecological) basis to provide guidance that should help direct the course of development. Chiefly, their aim is to spatially coordinate land- use. With their abstract nature they are hardly able to educate and to raise awareness. At this point the ELC offers new inspiration.

If a landscape is what people give meaning and value to in their surroundings, as suggested by the ELC, one might assume this area is defined more by regional memory and atti-

34 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

tude than by habitat units, watersheds, and geological boundaries. While the scientific approach of landscape planning has mainly been relying on geographical and ecological typologies, we might instead try and understand landscapes as individual social identities. A few examples are presented to discuss this approach.

7 With a length of 4.800 kilometers the ‘European Green Belt’ currently is the world’s largest nature conservation project. It is the vision of the European Green Belt Initiative to create the backbone of an ecological network that runs from the Barents Sea to the Black Sea. By following the line of the former Iron Curtain that divided the East from the West the Green Belt is more than a habitat connectivity scheme; it is meant to symbolise global joint efforts of cross border activities in safeguarding peace and to achieve sustainable development. In other words: the Green Belt initiative wishes to educate and to raise awareness. If we ask ourselves which meanings of the Green Belt have been recognized we need to answer the question: Is the Green Belt a landscape structure that local residents are giving value to in their surroundings? To help answer this question is the objective of a recent master thesis (Klammt 2010). A 50 kilometer section of the line was selected that is the home land of the author and where her family and friends still live. This stretch of the former border is marked by the Elbe River (that about 150 Kilometer downstream passes through the city of Hamburg). A questionnaire was used to interview local residents and to learn how they perceive this landscape. Questions are ‘what do you value most in this region?’ and ’how is this region different from others?’ Results confirm the hypothesis: this is a landscape of important memory. 20 years after the “wall came down”, the border that once divided Germany into West and East is still very much present in people’s minds. People supplied stories and photographs that illustrate how the Elbe River was lined with barbed wire fences and watch towers. Also, a river restoration project was discussed and, with reference to a National Park that failed, it was pointed out that people did not want to have a “green wall” replace the one that just had come down. No body mentioned the Green Belt. Apparently none of the many projects that are currently trying to raise people’s awareness about the Green Belt have been successful. However, elsewhere along the old border line other projects exist that thematically focus on the former Iron Curtain. Some of these projects like Point Alpha in the Rhone Mountains have become very well known and receive large numbers of visitors. Their educational programs are directly connected to what this landscape is: a symbol for unity and freedom.

8 The most famous of all water based defense lines in Europe is the New Dutch Waterline (‘Nieuwe Hollandse Waterlinie’). Starting in the 17th century, and being altered during the 19th century, an 85 kilometers long defense line was created that extends from the former Zuiderzee (at the North Sea) to the Biesbosch in the south. It includes an ingenious system of sluices, dikes and canals that could be activated to inundate large tracts of land before an approaching enemy. Today many of the waterworks and forts are still more or less intact. The waterline is being restored for its natural beauty and historic interest. For example, bike tours and hiking paths are organised with the line as the main theme. Some of the forts serve as inns and restaurants. (http://www.hollandsewaterlinie.nl). Today, this system is a Dutch national landscape that has its own project organisation. Five national government departments are collaborating with provinces, municipalities, water boards, civic organizations, owners, private parties and citizens to manage the project. Many people are included and the success of this project is considerable. All the work undertaken to develop individual sections of the water line leads to local employment or volunteer activities. In addition, for special repair-projects, local knowledge and expertise was brought into the project. There are also a growing number of visitors from outside of the region. The New Waterline is cultural history and collective memory coming alive.

35 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

9 The landscape park Duisburg Nord of the Ruhr District is another famous example where planners have been successful in building on landscape memory (Weilacher 2009). The Duis- burg Nord project is also part of a recent strategy to help raising regional identity. The Ruhr Dis- trict and its Emscher Park plans have encouraged other similar initiatives. One of these is the ‘Regionalpark Rhein-Main. A very successful project of this regional park plan is the conversion of a former military base into a local public park. The ‘Maurice Rose Airfield’ north of the city of Frankfurt was a military operation that local citizens had protested against for years. Then, after the base was closed, in 1992, people started bike riding and skating on the runway. Conservationists, on the other hand, began processes to protect the now peaceful alluvial plains of the Nidda River and called for removing the hard surfaces of the disused airfield. Clearly, a compromise was needed. Proposals made by the Kassel landscape architects GTL accommodate all interests. More than half of the tarmac is broken up into pieces and surrealistic looking wetlands are developing with concrete and asphalt blocks of different sizes sticking out. Pathways lead through the area. Now, plants, animals and people are taking over the airport together (Zöch & Loschwitz 2005: 37). With examples like the Water Line, Duisburg Nord and the airfield park at Frankfurt- Bonamese planners have been successful in re-inventing the kind of awareness raising and educating by example that is the legacy of Versailles and Dessau-Wörlitz. Landscapes have been established that people value highly.

10 Important questions remain. One question is whether or not local collective memory will continue to serve as a valid information base for planning and design in dynamic and multicul- tural societies. My guess is that we will need to develop modern forms of discovering what people find meaningful in landscapes, and also of awareness raising and education. Recent trends in planning culture support the development of collaborative approaches. Aims are, among others, to strengthen the role of a wide range of stakeholders, support social learning, and to achieve tangible and sustainable outcomes. Effective collaborative methods and skills are needed, as well as a better understanding of the knowledge that people have stored through local and regional landscape experience. For example, information systems have been suggested that might help local residents in effectively sharing perceived landscape quality (affordances) with others (Kahila & Kyttä 2009).

References Blackbourn, D. 2006. The Conquest of Nature. Water, Landscape and the Making of Modern Germany. Jonathan Cape (Random House), London. Brady, E. 2003. Aesthetics of the Natural Environment. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh. Chandra, M. 1997. Territorial ambitions and the gardens of Versailles. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, UK. Drexler, D. 2010. Landschaft und Landschaftswahrnehmung. Doctoral Dissertation, TU Mün- chen. Farhat, G. 2006. André Le Nôtre. Fragments d’un paysage culturel. Institutions, arts, sciences & techniques. Musée de L’Île-de-France, Domaine de Sceaux, Sceaux. Jones, M. 2007. The European Landscape Convention and the Question of Public Participation. Landscape Research 32(5), 613-633. Kahila, M. and Kyttä, M. 2009. SoftGIS as a Bridge-Builder in Collaborative Urban Planning. In Stan Geertman & John Stillwell, eds., Planning Support Systems, Best Practice and New Methods. Springer Science+Business Media B.V.; 389-411. Klammt, D. 2010. Das Grüne Band als Erinnerungslandschaft. Master Thesis, FB 6, University of Kassel. Marschall, I. 2007. Der Landschaftsplan. Geschichte und Perspektiven eines Planungsinstru- ments. VDM Verlag Dr. Müller, Saarbrücken.

36 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Prieur, M. and Duroussseau, S. 2006. Landscape and Public Participation. In: Landscape and Sustainable Development. Challenges of the European Landscape Convention, 165–207 (Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing). Runge, K. 1998. Entwicklungstendenzen der Landschaftsplanung. Vom frühen Naturschutz bis zur ökologisch nachhaltigen Flächennutzung. Berlin/Heidelberg. Spirn, A. W. 1998. The Language of Landscape. Yale University Press. Steinitz, C. 2008. Landscape planning: A brief history of influential ideas. Journal of Landscape Architecture / Spring 2008: 68-74. Zöch, P. and Loschwitz, G. 2005. European Landscape Architecture. Squares, parks and promenades: recent projects. Edition Topos. Callwey Verlag, München. Weilacher, U., 2009. Learning from Duisburg Nord. Comments of international experts on a masterpiece of contemporary landscape architecture. Lehrstuhl für Landschaftsarchitektur und industrielle Landschaft (Ed.). Fakultät für Architektur. TU München.

About the author Dr. Diedrich Bruns, the current president of the European Council of Landscape Archi- tecture Schools (ECLAS), is the founding principal of ‘Landscape Ecology & Planning Consult- ants’. Since 1986 the firm has been a leader in ecological planning and design for urban and other cultural landscapes. Nature Development and flood risk management are areas of special expertise. In addition, since 1996, Diedrich Bruns is the Professor for Landscape Planning at the School of Architecture, Urban and Landscape Planning, Kassel University, Germany. Previ- ous academic appointments were at the University of Toronto, Ont., Stuttgart University, Ger- many, and University of Minnesota, MN. His current research interests are on the planning methods for cultural landscapes in increasingly international urban societies.

37 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

3 THE ART AND SCIENCE OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE RESEARCH Catharine Ward-Thompson

Edinburgh College of Art, Lauriston Place, Edinburgh EH3 9DF, UK http://www.eca.ac.uk

In this paper I offer a personal perspective on the state of research and scholarly activity in landscape architecture today as well as some of the challenges facing academics in looking to the future.

While many landscape architecture academics have called for a theory and methodology that is specific to landscape architecture, I take a different approach. I believe it is important to challenge simplistic notions of the superiority of qualitative versus quantitative approaches, critical theory versus interpretive approaches or empirical methods, since I believe it is important to be open to a range of approaches and match the method to the quest and the challenge in any research project. Further, I believe there is great value in drawing on the different theories, techniques and interpretations that a multidisciplinary endeavour can offer. I will draw on a range of research methods and approaches used in my own work to illustrate these points. My work has focused on the specificity of person and place in landscape planning and design, while also seeking what might be generalised beyond that, to other places and groups of people.

One area where landscape architects have an advantage is in visual and graphic skills. But what kinds of visual analysis and forecasting do we want and what have we got to offer others? I consider it important to use words as well as images. The delight of the visual is that it can eloquently convey things that words cannot, and it can be open to multiple interpretations. But if one of the purposes of research is to explore, interpret and convey an understanding, then we need to be clear about what we intend to convey and the confidence with which that interpretation can be made.

What distinguished good studies in the past, that have now become part of the canon, was that they a) asked important questions, questions that could be answered by looking carefully at what is going on in the landscape b) gathered data in a meticulous way to address these questions and show how they derived their answers c) interpreted their findings in a manner that is direct and useful for designers today, but also accessible to planners and others outside their own discipline (i.e. it was not hermetic).

I will share some thoughts on where the gaps are in current understandings of green space in the built environment. These arose from an inter-disciplinary workshop in 2007, with experts from across northern Europe to explore the need for integrated research on green space. We identified 5 broad research themes (James et al, 2009): 1. The physicality of urban green space 2. The experience of urban green space 3. The valuation of urban green space 4. The planning, design and management of urban green space 5. The governance of urban green space

These are by no means the only issues we should be researching as landscape architects, but they are important ones. Some cover issues with which landscape architects have tussled for decades but which are now seen as relevant to policy and practice at all levels of govern-

38 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ment, from international to community level, and for which evidence is sought: the kind of evidence that will cause politicians to commit funds and possibly to change their priorities.

One of the major issues for governments in the 21st century is how to encourage healthy lifestyles and reduce health inequalities – environmental justice. In the last few years, as I have become involved in multi-disciplinary teams working on this, I have been surprised and pleased to learn how much experts in domains such as public health value our expertise, i.e. an understanding of landscape planning, design and management (Ward Thompson et al, 2010). Medi- cal researchers are just beginning to grasp what landscape architects have known for centuries about the importance of good landscape as a contribution to health and quality of life. The challenges in terms of standards of evidence required in this domain are a good area for debate (and a learning experience for those of us not used to medical standards of research).

I will finish simply by summarizing a few, key points on the challenges for landscape architecture research in the future.

• Identifying the appropriate audience – are we undertaking research to inform ourselves as landscape architects or to inform others and, if so, whom? • How can we best target outcomes to match (or challenge) research user demands? • Are we asking the right research questions? • What methods, or mix of methods is most appropriate? • What might authentic modes of visual analysis look like? • Can we develop more designerly approaches to empirical work? • How can we be more meticulous, more painstaking and focused in our research? • How can we improve standards of evidence and recognize the value of different kinds of evidence from a user perspective?

References James, P., Tzoulos, K., Adams, M.D., Barber, A., Box, J., Breuste, J., Elmqvist, T., Frith, M., Gordon, C., Greening, K.L., Handley, J., Haworth, S., Kazmierczak, A.E., Johnston, M., Kor- pela, K., Moretti, M., Niemalä, J., Pauleit, S., Roe, M.H., Sadler, J.P., Ward Thompson, C. 2009. Towards an integrated understanding of green space in the built environment. Urban Forestry & Urban Greening, 8, 65-75 Ward Thompson, C., Aspinall, P. and Bell, S. (Eds.) 2010. Open Space: People Space 2: Inno- vative Approaches to Researching Landscape and Health, Abingdon: Routledge

About the author Catharine Ward Thompson is Research Professor of Landscape Architecture at Edinburgh College of Art and the University of Edinburgh and a Fellow of the Landscape Institute. Her work focuses on landscape perception, inclusive access to outdoor environments, landscapes for children and young people, environment-behaviour interactions, historic landscapes and contemporary needs, and salutogenic environments. Since 2001, Catharine has directed OPENspace, the research centre for inclusive access to outdoor environments, including direct- ing a major interdisciplinary consortium of researchers on the I’DGO project – Inclusive Design for Getting outdoors – focused on older people’s quality of life. She has undertaken research for a range of clients including the Scottish Government, CABE Space, the Forestry Commission, NHS Health Scotland, Natural England and Scottish Natural Heritage.

39 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

4 PLENARY DISCUSSION WEDNESDAY, 12 MAY Tracy Metz

Contactgegevens

About the discussion leader Tracy Metz has been a journalist with the Dutch daily newspaper NRC Handelsblad for twenty years, where she writes about architecture, landscape and urban design. She is also an international correspondent for Architectural Record and a contributor to Metropolis, Domus and Graphis. In both the Netherlands and the US she regularly lectures on topical planning issues ranging from leisure to water management. In addition to her work as a journalist, Metz has started moving into the sphere of policy-making and research. She was recently appointed as visiting scholar at the Netherlands Institute for Spatial Research, where she will be writing a book on the revitalization of downtowns in the US and Europe. She recently became a member of the Council on Rural Affairs, an independent advisory council to the Ministry of Agriculture, Nature and Food Quality.

40 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ABSTRACTS

41 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

42 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Track 1. Theme track - Research and design

1 ART IN SCIENCE/SCIENCE IN ART: CITY SINK, A CASE STUDY IN ECOLOGICAL URBAN-INFRASTRUCTURE DESIGN Denise Hoffman Brandt

The City College of New York, United States E-mail: [email protected]

As metropolitan areas anticipate remediation of anthropogenic climate change – and navigate the land-ethics of disproportionate responsibility for negative global impacts – mandates that assure existing infrastructures comply with updated environmental standards must be complemented by implementation of new infrastructures that redress failures of the old systems. In the post-carbon world, design and planning initiatives must be systemically integrated, yet opportunistic, to achieve efficiency. Planning proposals that disperse across the urban field to latch-onto existing physical structures, policy, or funding mechanisms are going to be inherently more robust than stand-alone projects. Incor- porating an understanding of the dynamics of diverse social and environmental processes into the design process will prove essential. The case study to be presented, CITY SINK, merges current research in horticultural science, soil science and the carbon cycle with research into local and regional economies and environmental systems to devise a new type of infrastructural construct. The carbon cycle – movement of carbon between atmosphere, oceans and geo-sphere – is a web of processes in a closed system. Conceptualizing balance in the cycle requires cal- culating quantitative relationships of reactants and products actualized in processes that unfold over multiple time-scales. To effectively situate ecological infrastructure, multiva- lent environmental processes must be synced with the economic, social and cultural processes of the city. The CITY SINK case study investigates the next wave of ecological urban design and planning: a convergence of environmental and urban systems. The CITY SINK is a meta-park of diverse apparatus that boost carbon stocks in short- term (but constantly cycling) biomass storage, and through formation of long-term se- questration reservoirs for soil organic carbon within New York City’s existing physical infrastructure networks. The fourteen apparatus of the CITY SINK can be implemented incrementally over time. Each one achieves the larger goal of expanding the stored carbon stock of the city while being visually and experientially integrated into the daily life of its residents. Together, the apparatus form an infrastructural network of interrelated elements – a new ecological register in city life. The project was the product of research funded by the Van Alen Institute, through the award of a New York Prize Fellowship. The project was exhibited at the Institute’s gallery in New York City in April 2009, and will be featured in several forthcoming science and design publications.

2 IT'S ONLY AN AMENITY IF THE PUBLIC LIKES IT: GROUNDING "ARTFUL RAIN- WATER DESIGN" IN QUALITATIVE RESEARCH ON LANDSCAPE PREFERENCE Eliza Pennypacker, Stuart Echols

Pennsylvania State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

In the October 2008 issue of Landscape Architecture, Elizabeth Meyer cited Catherine Howett's and Anne Spirn’s arguments that “… beauty and aesthetics are [key] to an eco-

43 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

logical agenda.” (p. 102). One might paraphrase her point by saying that to be truly sustainable, a design must be attractive —a landscape that users value, and thus wish to sustain. The authors of this paper agree, and have consequently studied a trend in stormwater management that we call “artful rainwater design” (ARD): stormwater BMPs that celebrate rainwater as an amenity. Through case study we have identified five different amenity goals in ARD: education, recreation, safety, public relations, and aesthetic richness; and we have identified specific objectives and design techniques useful to accomplish each amenity goal. But, if we agree with Meyer, aesthetics may trump all other amenity goals: if users don’t find an ARD attractive, their appreciation for its other amenity functions is likely to be diminished. And designers must note that knowledge about stormwater BMPs can influence our aesthetic appreciation (Eaton, 1997): for example, those familiar with the hydro- logical cycle are likely to find beauty in an ARD that the lay public may consider scruffy and unkempt. How, then, can designers ensure that the public appreciates the aesthetic of an ARD—thus increasing the likelihood that it will be perceived as an amenity to sustain? This paper reports on a strategy to use qualitative research on landscape aesthetic preference to help create stormwater systems that the public considers aesthetically pleasing. Expanding on Nassauer’s seminal studies, the authors have worked with two students on thesis projects surveying participants on their landscape aesthetic preferences. The web-based surveys invited participants’ assessments of the aesthetic quality of landscape photographs or photosimulations; responses were then coded to develop a set of aesthetic preferences for that user group that became parameters for municipal design projects in their community. The paper explains the process and preliminary results—a synthesis of research and design representing a useful step toward ensuring public appreciation for stormwater management as landscape amenity.

References: Eaton, M. M. 1997. “The Beauty that Requires Health.” In J.I. Nassauer, Placing Nature: Culture and Landscape Ecology (pp. 85-108). Washington D.C.: Island Press. Meyer, E. 2008. “Sustaining Beauty: The Performance of Appearance”. Landscape Ar- chitecture 98(10): 92-131. Nassauer, J. I. 1995. “Messy Ecosystems, Orderly Frames.” Landscape Journal 14(2): 161-170.

3 COMBINING RESEARCH AND DESIGN TO DEVELOP FUTURE ALTERNATIVES FOR THE OPEN SPACE Kirsten Bomans, Valerie Dewaelheyns, Hubert Gulinck

Department of Earth and Environmental Sciences, KU Leuven, Belgium E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

The rural areas have seen massive land use and land cover changes in the last decades. These changes are related to a variety of evolutions, among other things a strong urbanization, an increasing mobility, improvement of technologies, a decreasing biodiversity, etc… New functions are emerging in addition to the traditional one of production of foodstuff especially in the more developed economies. Agricultural enterprises diversify their activities (e.g. including nature conservation, recreational activities and water conservation into their practice), the number of hobby farmers is growing, recreation in the rural area becomes more important, the production of bio-energy is increasing, forest and nature areas need to be developed, protection against floods is reconsidered in the context of climate change, etc… These are a few examples out of the many changing

44 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

conditions the rural area is confronted with. Due to these increasingly complex and competing demands towards the rural area, scientists, planners and land use stakeholders are faced with the challenge to seek for innovative methods to manage these areas. Landscape design is a major method in elucidating this challenge. As landscapes all over the world become increasingly human-dominated, sustainable design principles and practices are needed more than ever, from small individual gardens to entire cities and regions. Design is strongly oriented towards the future, searches for alternatives and stimulates the imagination. Therefore, landscape design can – in combination with research – play an important role in building up a vision for the rural area and therefore in contributing to sustainable development. The paper supports this statement using two approaches: (1) A literature review on the relationship between research and design, focusing on the role of research within the design process on one hand and the role of design for research on the other hand. (2) An explorative case study in Flanders, illustrating the significance of design, when searching for future alternatives for the open (non-built) space in the area. The case study represents a typical Flemish semi-urban landscape, were open space is strongly interwoven with built-up land. Two functional concepts are formulated for the future development of open spaces in the study area. Without already developing a finished design, these functional concepts could become an interesting research tool to explore and discuss future alternatives for open space and a discussion instrument for stakeholders involved to direct future evolutions in the open space in a sustainable manner.

4 AN EVALUATION OF THE PROGRESS OF COASTAL DEVELOPMENT IN SOUTH CAROLINA'S CHARLESTON AND BEAUFORT COUNTIES Sarah Georgia Harrison, Robert Earle Mottern, III

University of Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The legacy of coastal development in the South Carolina Lowcountry begins in the latter half of the twentieth century on Hilton Head Island, where developer Charles Fraser envisioned a planned community set within the existing trees of the island. With its great success in sales and marketing, Sea Pines Plantation was much emulated by other developers, who recognized that building with the natural beauty of the coastal environment, and at least the appearance of low density, would yield handsome benefits. In the eighties, the development community began to incorporate concepts of "sustainability," in recognition of the importance of working with natural processes of wetlands, tides and storm surges. In this analysis, Sea Pines Plantation, Kiawah Island, Spring Island, I’On, Daniel Island, Dewees Island and Noisette will be considered as case studies of communities that demonstrate some progress in addressing issues of sensitivity to the natural processes. By the use of mapping, a timeline and a comparative table, this paper will evaluate the conservation and economic successes of each of these communities. Design details that illustrate specific site-based solutions will be presented. Trends in traditional neighborhood development, new urbanism, and conservation subdivisions, as they apply to these case studies, will be discussed. Sources of data include interviews with the developers, designers and their associates, site visits, GIS mapping and archival research. With increasing evidence of rapid degradation of coastal and marine environments, undeveloped coastal areas have increased in value, both economically and ecologically. At risk are critical ecosystems that cleanse the environment and sustain diversity. Increas- ing population pressure to develop coastal ecosystems has amplified the importance of

45 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

sensitive, thoughtful land use and development. By documenting the progress that has been made in development practices in a specific region, it is hoped that consideration of future practices will be advanced.

References: Beach, D., 2002. Coastal Sprawl, the Effects of Urban Design on Aquatic Ecosystems in the United States. Pew Oceans Commission, Arlington, VA. Brandon, P.S. and Lombardi, P., 2005. Evaluating Sustainable Development in the Built Environment. Blackwell Publishing, Malden, MA. Heid, J., 2004. Greenfield Development without Sprawl: The Role of Planned Communi- ties. Urban Land Institute, Washington, D.C.

5 PERCEPTION AND RE-USE OF LANDFILLS COAST TO COAST IN NORTH AMER- ICA Wolfram Hoefer1, Daniel Roehr2

1 Rutgers, The State University of New Jersey, United States 2 University of British Columbia, Canada E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Remediation, reclamation and adaptive re-use of landfills are now a major focus for landscape architecture practice and education around the globe. This presentation will highlight the potentials and constraints for design options to (re-)integrate landfill sites into the surrounding landscape. It focuses on different approaches applied to (sub-)urban locations at the urban fringe of the East coast and land fills located in the wide open spaces of the North American West, using examples of design studios, graduate students’ theses and outreach projects. The paper explains and applies elements of environmental history and cultural landscape theory to develop a framework for the cultural understanding of these very different locations. The hypothesis being that people use the term landscape with a different meaning according to their region of reference and that this has an impact on remediation approaches. Out West, landscape is the wild open nature that is termed often “beautiful.” The term beautiful will be discussed under two aspects, first as an individual aesthetic experience as described by Edmund Burke and Immanuel Kant in relation to the sublime, which is of particular importance in the context of the large dimensions of such landscapes, and second as an aesthetic response that refers to the cultural interpretation of nature as a semiotic system. The wilderness is a symbol for America as nature’s nation. Marcus Hall points out that the reference to a virgin nature that was given by God to the settlers and conquered by fellow Americans became a very important aspect of national identity in the US. However, authors like Alan Berger describe disturbed landscapes such as mines or landfills as “welcomed interruptions” in the landscape and promote reclamation as re- ordering of new landscapes in opposite to restoration. Back East, restoration is not an option because the landscape is a patchwork of “left- over” spaces, coincidently spared from rapid urbanization and the object of several programs of open space preservation. Here, reclaimed landscapes function as corner stones for attempts to introduce a coherent open space system as green infrastructure for (sub-) urbanized regions, providing the opportunity for second-hand-landscapes. These thoughts will be supported by examples from current student studio projects from East and West and will evidence how differences in cultural perception of the context of theses sites influence the design approaches and proposals of remediation and adaptive re-use.

46 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

6 INTERDISCIPLINARY LEADERSHIP IN BROWNFIELD REMEDIATION Wolfram Hoefer

Rutgers, The State University of New Jersey, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Brownfields are previously industrialized sites that are underutilized or abandoned because of economic constraints and real or perceived contamination. Brownfield remediation is the act of site clean up and adaptive re-use. The discipline of landscape architecture can be a potentially leading force in successfully re-integrating brownfields into the urban pattern, both functionally and aesthetically. In order for landscape architecture to play this pivotal role in brownfield remediation, it is important to recognize the need for two levels of interdisciplinarity. On a first level, the field integrates broad aspects of arts, humanities, and sciences. On a second, site-specific level, landscape architects need to collaborate with professional ecologists, engineers, planners and architects. This presentation will examine how this “double interdisciplinarity” provides an opportunity to take leadership in brownfield remediation if the profession develops appropriate ways to address the difficulties that accompany such a situation. The methodology is a hermeneutic, qualitative-empiric procedure that leads to typologies of actions according to brownfield remediation. Based on a theoretical description of the fundamental aspects of these actions, it will be possible to describe specific distinctions of three different types of action. First, the designer type is referring to the artistic and intuitive act of creation. Second, the engineer type applies knowledge on remediation technologies to a specific brownfield site and is thus closely related to science. Third, the planner type finds practical solutions applying regulations that are the outcome of a political value-driven process. It is evident that each of the three types demands different, qualitative as well as quantitative, types of research. The second interdisciplinary level describes the cooperation of landscape architects with other experts on brownfields such as phyto-remediation scientists, urban planners or architects. In this collaborative context the interdisciplinary competence (level 1) of landscape architecture enables the field to lead the remediation process because of its familiarity with required methodologies while focusing on the specific aspects of spatial composition, sustainability and cultural experience. The outcome is a clarification of the specific academic conditions for landscape architecture, whether located in a natural science unit or a center of design. Using these conditions effectively will enable landscape architecture to tap the full potential of a leading force in re-integrating brownfields into the urban pattern.

7 CASE STUDY: CONSERVATION DESIGN FOR AN ECOLOGICAL AND ARCHAEO- LOGICAL RESERVE IN THE RAPIDLY URBANIZING TURKISH MEDITERRANEAN LITTORAL Selcuk Sayan1, Neil Korostoff2

1 Akdeniz University, Turkey 2 The Pennsylvania State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The landscape architectural design and problem solving process integrates scientific data, material science, natural geometry, human psychology and perception, ecological processes, natural resources management, archaeological and historical heritage, human needs, and aesthetic values to try to arrive at satisfactory solutions. To some extent

47 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

every design project has a scientific dimension. In some cases the scientific significance of the resources should determine the nature of the design solution. Part of Akdeniz University campus in Antalya, Turkey was designated as a botanic garden area in 1995. Approximately 740.000 m² in size, this area is the only natural area of this size remaining on the campus and within the rapidly urbanizing Antalya region. The value of this area is based upon its extraordinary natural and cultural resources. The ecological and archaeological study area includes the natural geomorphic setting of tufa canyons and towers, Mediterranean maquis vegetation, Turkish pine (Pinus brutia) forests, rare wildlife habitats, important drainage wadis, archaeological and historical ruins, and historic agriculture terraces. It is the only landscape of its type remaining within central Antalya. Its location on the campus of Akdeniz University provides opportunities for conservation, research, education and recreation. These distinctive assets of the site are listed below:

• Outstanding natural beauty, important landscape and aesthetic values, • Significant ongoing geological processes in the development of landforms, • Significant ongoing ecological and biological processes; biological diversity, • Significant natural habitats for in-situ conservation, • Representative examples of the history of human settlements and ethnography, • Green area potential that may contribute to the environment and quality of life in the Antalya metropolitan area and present opportunities for outdoor recreation on campus.

The undeveloped portion of the botanic garden area, provisionally designated “The Ak- deniz University Botanic Garden Ecological and Archaeological Reserve (AUBEAR)”, could become the focus of a multi-disciplinary environmental education curriculum, provide expanded research and educational opportunities, serve the community as a place for outdoor recreation. This paper will present an integrative approach to the planning, design, and management of this critical, dynamic landscape. The paper will demonstrate a science-based, integrative approach to this natural and historic Mediterranean landscape in the midst of a rapidly urbanizing environment.

8 THE POTENTIAL ROLE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTS IN ISTANBUL SQUATTER SETTLEMENT RETROFIT Noah Billig

Clemson University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

This paper evaluates the potential role of landscape architecture professionals in designing and planning spatial retrofits of Istanbul informal (squatter) settlements. Istanbul informal settlements have a tradition of innovative, user-based design and construction of buildings and open spaces. Previous studies have shown that needed design and planning interventions by professional experts have had limited success in these settlements. Some informal settlements contain planned open spaces (parks, mosque gardens, street paving, etc) designed by professionals, but these spaces often do not fulfill the needs and desires of the users. Indeed, it has been argued that often the most used and valued open spaces and structures in Istanbul’s informal settlements are designed, planned and built by the users themselves. The question remains whether landscape architects can be engaged as professionals to better design and plan useful, socially responsible and ecological sensitive informal settlement retrofits. Can both the landscape architects’ intuitive creative processes and scientific methods be used as a better professional guide to

48 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

squatter spatial issues? Indeed, other researchers have argued that landscape can be the main agent of change in informal settlements. This paper contends that landscape architects can be lead professionals to guide Istanbul’s informal housing settlement open space design and planning if: 1) Landscapes architects engage in social science research techniques (e.g., surveys and case studies); 2) Landscape architects engage in physical science techniques (e.g., storm water management and site analysis); 3) Land- scape architects use these aforementioned scientific techniques to interpret information and inform their artistic design interventions; and 4) Landscape architects engage the squatter residents in iterative and generative design and planning processes that mirror the processes that have led to squatter settlement design thus far. It is argued that design and planning practices for informal settlement retrofit based solely in social science, physical science or artistic methods could be better handled by other fields of the built environment, or, often, by the residents themselves. However, it is concluded that if the aforementioned four criteria can be met by landscape architects, they will often be the most qualified professionals to guide planning and design decisions in these settlements. Thus, the duality of landscape architecture as art and science is seen as a unique professional advantage when working with informal housing communities. It is precisely this duality that could make Istanbul informal settlement and landscape architect collaborations work in creating useful, needed and valued landscape retrofits.

9 NATURE DEFICIT DISORDER: AN EXAMINATION OF THE ROLE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTS IN THE NO CHILD LEFT INSIDE MOVEMENT Wade Miller

University of Texas at Arlington, United States E-mail: [email protected]

This paper examines the role of landscape architects in the burgeoning No Child Left In- side movement, an initiative being adopted by cities, states, federal agencies and other organizations committed to reconnecting children with nature. The study shows that landscape architects have a prominent role to play as professionals who possess a critical skills set, which, when combined with the skills of other professionals, can influence the realization of nature and children reconnected. The primary objective of this study is an examination of how landscape architects are currently perceived by leaders of The Children and Nature Network, the primary organization formed to encourage and support other organizations of the No Child Left Inside movement. A second objective is to describe from the literature the link between nature and childhood development and how experiences in nature affect children. A third objective is to describe the results of a disconnection between children and nature. The final objective is to describe the implications and opportunities for landscape architects in the movement to reconnect children and nature.

The research for this study used qualitative methods. Open-ended interview questions were developed in order to gain the most information from respondents and provide an opportunity for the respondents to introduce other topics into the conversation which they deemed important and relevant to the issue. In-depth interviews were conducted with leaders of The Children and Nature Network to identify the perceptions regarding the role that landscape architects play in reconnecting nature and children. The data show that landscape architects have several important roles to play in reconnecting children and nature. The primary themes revealed were: • Landscape Architects and the Movement • Roles that Landscape Architects Can Play • Overcoming the Obstacles

49 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

The profession of landscape architecture has been built on the principles of a dedication to the public safety, health and welfare; and recognition and protection of the land and its resources. The research clearly shows that the health and welfare of children has been impacted by the lack of interaction with nature. The landscape architect is uniquely qualified to address these issues and contribute to the effort of reconnecting children and nature by providing a wide range of opportunities for children to experience nature directly.

10 THE ROLE OF THE LANDSCAPE ARCHITECT IN THE WIND FARM SITE SELEC- TION PROCESS AND BEST PRACTICES Elizabeth Mogen

Colorado State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Throughout the world development of wind farms as a renewable energy has been embraced as a viable alternative to carbon burning fuels. But one area in which it does encounter resistance is in regard to site selection, primarily in terms of visual impact. This puts the landscape architect as the visual assessment expert, at the crux of this controversial issue. On, September 4, 2009 the Wall Street Journal reported that the providence of Ontario, Canada passed legislation allowing opponents to wind farms sites to challenge only on environmental or safety grounds, and not for aesthetic reasons. The basis cited for the legislation was the lengthy delays wind farms were encountering due to local resistance created by fears of negative visual impact. If the actions of Ontario are followed by other governing bodies the legacy of the landscape architect could be im- paired, or perhaps ultimately strengthened as the consequences become known. This inquiry, first presents background information summarizing some of the main issues surrounding visual issues and NIMBYism (Not In My Back Yard). Then the role of visual assessment in the development of wind farms will be discussed. Finally, it concludes with a brief overview of the state of wind farm development and the cultural and historical context in different regions, discussed in conjunction with the importance of visual assessment found in best practices documents, site selection and approval processes. This comparison highlights several qualities that defines the position of visual analysis in wind farm site selection.

11 (RE)DISCOVERING LOST CONNECTIONS: RESTORING THE RELATIONSHIP BE- TWEEN CITY AND WATER Amitabh Verma

University of Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The relationship between human settlement and water has been one of constant change and evolution. Following an initially intimate, and subsequently antagonistic relationship, recent global trends indicate an increasing reconciliation between the city and the water’s edge. Vital to the development of early urban centers, waterways were originally viewed largely from a perspective of functional necessity. This was succeeded by their interpretation as a purely utilitarian resource, which, with its concomitant environmental degradation, engendered their often-contentious marginalization from the city. Recent awareness of ecological change, however, has compelled a reevaluation of the value of water to the city and underscored the necessity to maximize its aesthetic, functional and ecological contribution to the urban environment. This approach challenges both new and existing communities located along water to fully acknowledge waterways as integral

50 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

constituents of their built landscape. Cities ranging from metropolises such as Toronto and Melbourne to Greenville, South Carolina are engaged in reinterpreting their relationship with their waterfronts (Brown, 2009; Dovey 2005; Goodwin, 1988). As the meaning of water to the city begins to be evaluated, future constraints on its adequate availability add urgency to this movement.

This paper examines the transformation of water in small industrial towns, specifically focusing on Athens, Georgia. Investigating relevant case studies of successful revitalization in cities of comparable context, size and history, it extrapolates their findings to propose suitable solutions for reclaiming the Athens riverfront. Assessing the specific historical relationship between Athens and its river, it traces the physical and ideological marginalization of the river, and the consequently impoverished urban experience today. This paper argues that for the adequate ecological conservation of the river, it must be “made visible” as an essential component of the spatial experience of the city. Enumerat- ing diverse advantages to be drawn from the river’s reintegration into the city, it provides exploratory strategies and conceptual design interpretations to answer the question: How can a city reclaim its waterfront as a meaningful social, aesthetic and ecological public space?

12 AESTHETICS AND HEALTH: WHAT IS THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN DESIGN QUALITY INDICATORS OF THE BUILT ENVIRONMENT AND HEALTH STATUS OF YOUTH IN RURAL PENNSYLVANIA? Jessica Cook, Mallika Bose

The Pennsylvania State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Rural Pennsylvania presents a unique opportunity to examine the relationship between built environment features and public health related behavior like walking. Many towns are characterized by a morphology that has elements of design linked to walking: high density, mixed-land use, prevalence of street trees, and minimal building setbacks. Stud- ies have found that people who walk generally have a lower body mass index (BMI - a measure of health status), and residents of walkable neighborhoods are more likely to walk. As a result, a variety of validated instruments have been developed that calculate the walkability of neighborhoods based on existing infrastructure (street connections, density, etc.). However, while a town may provide the physical infrastructure to walk, it may not be perceived as walkable because of safety and/or aesthetic reasons. Many of the towns across rural PA are in varying stages of revitalization, and consequently vary in design quality – leading to the existence of walkable towns with varying aesthetic qualities. Aesthetics, or design quality indicators (DQIs), are inherently subjective, and while there are validated instruments that include design quality factors (in addition to other features like land use, safety and accessibility), none focus exclusively on DQIs. This study focused first on developing an instrument to operationalize features of the built environment related to DQIs. The PI completed a literature review, obtained expert panel feedback, and held focus groups with the target audience before finalizing the DQI survey instrument. A sample of 30 municipalities located across rural PA was selected, and the DQI survey was utilized to assess each. BMI data for youth living within each of the sample municipalities has been obtained, and is being analyzed to examine the relationship between the DQI survey outcomes and the BMI data. As a control, the objective walkability of each sample has also been calculated through a reliable and validated Walkability Index (Frank et al, 2006). This project is significant in light of the obesity epidemic in the United States, and the realization of the important role of the built environment in facilitating or discouraging

51 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

healthy behavior like active living (including walking). By examining the relationship between walkability (measure of the objective walking infrastructure), DQIs (measure of the subjective features), and health (i.e. BMI) we hope to contribute to our understanding of the role of design quality factors in impacting health.

13 LANDSCAPE MACHINES Paul A. Roncken1, Sanda Lenzholzer1, Sven Stremke1, Maurice PCP Paulissen2

1 Wageningen University, Netherlands 2 Wageningen Alterra, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

We define the term landscape machines and reveal its relevance to various fields of expertise and community services. Landscape machines concern a type of landscape architecture that has not yet been specified in its formal descriptions and design aspects, although various previous authors have (implicitly) referred to this concept. Landscape machines differ from other landscape projects by two main aspects. For one, the metaphor of the machine should be taken quite literally. These are machines that have a certain material input and output and are driven by energy input. For example, in the estuaries of the South-western Netherlands, landscape machines can be imagined with water, salt, sediments, and surplus nutrients as input and clean water, food, blue energy and silted-up lands as output. Their fuels are solar energy, promoting photosyn- thesis and providing heat, and tidal forces. The rationale behind their design includes coastal defence, sustainable fisheries and agriculture and nature development goals. Secondly, the natural processes within the landscape machine are continuously interfer- ing with each other and therefore affecting the type, form, size and position of the resulting landscape components. Its mechanical components are landscape structures and processes that are designed and constructed by combining knowledge fields of aesthetic design, ecology, and engineering.

Besides obvious picturesque qualities of the complex compositions that are the result of using landscape structures and processes as the mechanical components of the machine, there should be obvious sublime intentions by the designers. Working with living materials and systems involves an uncertainty that is both frightening and elevating but which follows the tradition of landscape architecture. The effect of creating a machine instead of a mere ecological biotope is a great enhancement of the legibility of its components and interactions. Any machine has a certain causal consistency that can be traced and recognized, this also holds for a landscape machine. The narrative or revelatory qualities of this are positive factors for audience appreciation and acceptance. The scales on which these machines operate differ from small urban interventions to massive regional designs. Landscape machines can be recognized in some of the more successful design competition entries in recent years. We have selected six different landscape machines that will be described and categorized regarding their (design) characteristics. Five of them are imagined machines as an experiment to study and learn from and one is currently under construction at the Dutch coast

52 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

14 BREAKS AND COLLECTIONS: WORKING WITH THE PHENOMENA OF AN EMERG- ING URBAN ECOLOGY Nathan Hilmer

University of Oregon / Walker-Macy, United States E-mail: [email protected]

What ecological systems are endemic to the city? How do we recognize, learn from and build with the harbingers of these emerging systems? This project examines these questions and proposes a two-fold strategy for handling our emerging urban ecologies: observation reveals how the urban landscape functions in unexpected yet useful ways when the unintended effects of natural processes (breaks and collections) aren’t immediately swept up, scrubbed off, or cut down; conceptual design investigations build on this understanding, demonstrating how these nascent systems grow, develop and network when the unintended is reinforced rather than removed. This project begins by investigating the forgotten interstices and unmaintained landscapes of Portland, Oregon, in order to catalog evidence of its edge and shadow ecologies. The cataloged phenomena are sorted into eight categories—four breaks and four collections. Breaks include erosion, cleaving, heaving and seeping; collections include recording, staining, aggregation and growth. These breaks and collections are examined to determine how and where they occur, what they create, how they are useful and what meaning they embody. This analysis provides insight into the fundamental qualities of breaks and collections: their mutual interdependence, their association with specific forms in the landscape, their tendency to cascade or beget themselves and their scale- dependent manageability and networkability. These fundamental qualities of breaks and collections are then explored through conceptual design experiments: an urban park is established in the water-collecting foundation of a demolished Sears department store; finger-like concrete beams grow curb bump- outs as street trees differentially heave a parking lane; scalloped precast light rail foot- ings trap stormwater and debris and cultivate chevron gardens of ruderal species. These designs (and others) build an aesthetic of extant process, they network the place-specific and the actual, and they build ecologies by facilitating everyday phenomena. This project argues that our efforts to improve the health and ecological function of our urban landscapes are often better served by the city’s endemic ecologies than by those systems displaced and destroyed by the city. Instead of reconstructing the pre-urban landscape that preceded the city or the extra-urban landscape that surrounds it, we should understand that the complexity of the city offers its own urban design solutions.

15 TERRAGRAMS – DELIVERING THE LANDSCAPE Craig Verzone

Verzone Woods Architectes - paysage, urbanisme, architecture, Switzerland E-mail: [email protected]

Terragrams is a podcast series disseminating discussions about the landscape. As our societal conscience and appreciation of the landscape heightens, Terragrams provides a wide portal into landscape architecture and the lives and thoughts of the professionals who shape it. The project aims at capturing, distributing and archiving these voices. It is an easily accessible, open audio digital archive aimed at collecting first-hand, face-to- face conversations between and about people in and around the field. Terragrams gives a voice to the profession’s diverse individuals, to mature as well as recognized professionals and young hopeful upstarts, designers and theorists. Neighboring fields contrib-

53 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ute greatly to the discourse about design, offering insight and inspiration. Terragrams expands the dialogue to include those that feed, stimulate and challenge from beyond normative boundaries of practice or academia. The exchanges, meant to catalyze further dialogue, emerge from a vast array of topics raised by the lives and practices of designers, planners, geographers, curators, authors, academics and historians. Terragrams brings to life how others have and are forging the profession and is not only intended to be an indispensable resource for students and professionals alike it has evolved into a body of conversations accessible to those outside the design professions to help them better understand the field of landscape architecture. Project link: www.terragrams.com.

16 REINTEGRATION OF HOUSING AND AGRICULTURE FOR A SUSTAINABLE FU- TURE John Crone

University of Arkansas, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The current economic crisis with uneven, faltering recovery in the U.S. housing sector has been instructive about what makes a sustainable community. Add to these economic conditions the current, rising popularity of sustainable agriculture, community-supported agriculture, farmers’ markets, community gardening, etc. (all aspects of the Green movement) and a picture emerges of a profound shift in lifeway values that harkens back to a simpler model of community integrated with agricultural production. As a result, renewed interest has been rising in the sustainable housing efforts of the Great Depression under the administration of Franklin D. Roosevelt. Unprecedented land-use conservation and planning opportunities arose from federal governing responses to the 1930s economic crisis. As the nation’s economy languished, President Franklin D. Roosevelt responded with a series of national policy interventions—among them the Federal Emergency Relief Act (FERA), a parallel Division of Subsistence Homesteads under the Department of Interior, and later the Resettlement Administra- tion—that were designed to aid displaced workers and farmers and cope with rural poverty by relocating families from abused, unproductive land to over a hundred newly sited master-planned communities ranging from small-farm settlements to small-lot housing with subsistence gardens. With the exception of the three Green-belt Towns, most of the community building efforts were often criticized as unsuccessful because of government cost overruns and poor management. However ongoing research based on systematic measurement of the qualities and impact of several of those projects that are still functioning well today suggests a more positive outcome. The major goals of this ongoing research are: 1) To investigate the site-planning (nature/community interface) and design-structure strengths and weaknesses of several New Deal farm communities—9000-acre Penderlea, North Carolina (by John Nolen), 16,000-acre Dyess, Arkansas, and 12,000-acre Woodlake, Texas, and their village cores. 2) To identify and analyze other New Deal subsistence agricultural resettlement efforts that are functioning well today for measurable planning and design characteristics that led to their sustainability and successful integration into modern community fabric. 3) To identify outcomes from researching these communities that have valuable implications for present community design efforts linked to integrated comprehensive land- use planning and agriculture.

54 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

The paper concludes by applying the planning criteria and outcomes of the funded research in the analysis of two contemporary private-sector efforts in America that have successfully reintegrated agriculture back into housing as part of sustainable mixed land- use planning.

17 A COST-DRIVEN POLICY APPROACH FOR DEVELOPMENT OF ON-STREET AND OFF-STREET BICYCLE/PEDESTRIAN SYSTEMS John Crone

University of Arkansas, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Complete Transportation Systems Research and Design: A Case Study Approach In two independent research grants, the influence of the art of landscape architecture and the science of civil engineering is central to case study reviews that were followed by formal community design submissions for a gateway project in the first grant, and in the second grant by policy-oriented recommendations derived from a selective review of extant bike/ped systems across the U.S. In both grants, the author applied a modified American Association of State Highway and Transportation Officials (AASHTO) process (which covers Planning, Design and Con- struction, Management/Maintenance) to a number of national case studies to better analyze safety, public acceptance, aesthetics, administrative organization, and cost effectiveness of these systems in a variety of rural and urban contexts.

Gateway/roundabout design project The first funded research project involved landscape architecture students designing aesthetic entry-gateway alternatives off a problematic high-volume interstate intersection that enters West Memphis, Arkansas, a municipality on the Great River Road along the Mississippi River. A collaborating engineering student tested the feasibility of several landscape architecture student designs that focused on the use of roundabouts as part of the entry sequence by using sophisticated traffic modeling to test for capacity and performance of the proposals and generate data that shaped the final designs. In this case, the roundabouts were initially met with public skepticism in spite of cost benefits, safety, and strong aesthetic possibilities that could lead the community toward complete transportation systems.

Bicycle/pedestrian policy study The second funded research project grew out of state legislative political concerns regarding the cost effectiveness of increasing on- and off-road bicycle and pedestrian transportation, necessary for complete transportation systems. This selective review revealed that aesthetics were sometimes considered secondary to economic impact analysis and increased mode share results in rationalizing further expenditures for these systems. Aesthetic criteria were applied more often in projects involving various park agencies or rural tourism situations, and the overall value of these systems is frequently being measured with hard data in terms of increased health benefits, reduced pollution, increased mobility for a cross-section of the population, and less dependency on the automobile. The study concludes with a number of recommendations (behavioral, legal, economic and aesthetic) focusing on AASHTO process phases, which are similar to landscape architecture’s design process with its stronger emphasis on balancing art and science, leading to enhanced aesthetic potentials, increased safety, and reduced management/maintenance.

55 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

18 POTENCY OF PLANTED FORM: EXPOSING THE PHENOLOGY OF A PLACE David Hill

Auburn University School of Architecture, United States E-mail: [email protected]

For centuries, garden designers have advocated that a garden provide interest throughout the seasons. This pursuit often manifested itself merely in the ground plane, where select perennials flower early in spring and are systematically replaced by a parade of subsequent flowers deep into fall. The discipline of Landscape Architecture has a unique opportunity to engage the resurging science of Phenology, the study of annual life cycles of plants and animals, to explore new evolving spatial sequences which emerge from of the dynamic processes of plants. This approach would expand the historic vegetal cho- reography beyond flowering perennials to include all strata of planted form, from the mo- saics of the ground plane to the high canopy of trees. This seasonal performance of planted form would no longer be relegated simply to visual stimulation of flower sequences, but would have intentional, strategic bearing on spatial relationships as well. Treerows become ephemeral scrims that provide opacity in the summer and transpar- ency in the winter. Landscape rooms defined by deciduous shrubs and perennials emerge and vanish within the cycles of the season. Phenological observations have been recorded for ages by gardeners and naturalists, such as Robert Marsham, Aldo Leopold, and William Felker. Today, extensive studies on climate change are gathering new data on the life-cycles of plants by documenting the date particular plant species leaf out, flower, seed, and drop their leaves. These same datasets can and should now be mined by Landscape Architects to inform design.

In order to intentionally design using the ephemeral traits of planted form, several attitudes must change in the discipline of Landscape Architecture. Plants should no longer be referred to as “plant material,” the inert media of Landscape Architecture; the equivalent to the bricks and mortar of the Architect. Landscape Architects, in collaboration with horticulturists, gardeners, and climatologists, must become careful observers of the phenology of plants. Landscape Architects must find new methods of representation. The conventional representation of planted form is static and assumes one moment in time. New modes of representing the dynamic change through the season must be as- similated or invented for both a design tool as well as a communication tool. This paper will briefly trace the heritage of phenological observation, present an experimental design proposal for a phenological garden, and discuss methods of representation for the dynamic operations it deploys.

19 DESIGN, ECOLOGY AND HEALTH IN LOMAS DE ZAPALLAL Benjamin Spencer

University of Washington Department of Landscape Architecture, United States E-mail: [email protected]

More than 1 billion people, close to 20% of the world’s population, live in urban slums. By the year 2030, this number will approach 2 billion. The quality of the built environment, ecological degradation and health risks in impoverished urban communities are inextri- cably linked and the environmental burdens of developing cities are born, in large part, by the urban poor. Lack of improved sanitation, for example, contaminates ground and surface water, leading to increased incidence of dysentery, malnutrition and child mortality.

56 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Typical slum upgrading addresses issues of human health related to the built environment through the implementation of engineering focused, centralized infrastructure projects – ie. sewer systems. While such projects help resolve immediate health problems in informal communities, they suffer from several shortcomings. First, they are capital intensive and rely on top down implementation. Their impact is limited by their expense and a general lack of political will. Second, they import resources and export wastes - ex- ternalizing the effects of consumption, transferring environmental burdens to “downstream” communities and diffusing environmental impacts to regional and global scales – ultimately increasing the vulnerability of impoverished urban communities to natural disaster and disease. Third, they fail to take advantage of design and participatory design processes as a means of integrating infrastructural improvements and public space and empowering communities as stewards of their built environment, local ecological systems and community health. Design, Ecology and Health in Lomas de Zapallal argues that multifunctional landscapes that synthesize an aesthetic agenda, participatory design process, public space and environmentally intelligent distributed infrastructure offer a compelling alternative to traditional centralized infrastructure in improving the ecological resilience and human health of informal urban settlements. Grounded in Lima, Peru and drawing upon the work of Lima-based NGOs, it critiques current approaches to slum upgrading and discusses promising landscape design strategies with applications in informal communities (incl. grey/black water wetlands, composting toilets, bio-digesters, fog collectors and urban agriculture). It goes on to outline the proposed methodologies and intentions of the Univer- sity of Washington Department of Global Health, the University of Washington Depart- ment of Landscape Architecture, the University of San Marcos Department of Epidemiol- ogy the Universidad Peruana de Ciencias Applicadas to formulate, implement, and moni- tor the social, environmental and health impacts of landscape design interventions that incorporate distributed infrastructure in the informal urban settlement of Lomas de Zapal- lal, Northern Lima.

20 THE CINESTHETIC LANDSCAPE: A CRITICAL REALM OF DESIGN RESEARCH Jocelyn Zanzot

Auburn University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Videography has emerged in contemporary landscape architectural discourse as a critical way to engage movement and time. Motion itself reconditions the way we perceive and thus design landscapes. Digital video is game-changing in terms of the professions capacity to handle complexity, however; capturing is only the first step. Editing the cinesthetic landscape thus becomes the key to incorporating film into design research. The author extends videography as a critical mode of design that synthesizes rather than separates the scientific and artistic, reconnecting the objective lens (both eye and camera) with subjective qualia. The paper reviews several experiments that test videographic reconnaissance and design methodologies including the cinesthetic transect, and database cinema as a framework for design research. Girot notes that film, unlike other forms of landscape representation maintains the complexity of raw context, especially characteristic of peripheral urban sites. Video commu- nicates the haptic and everyday aspects of landscape particularly when presented from a walker’s perspective . Corporeal empathy, or the immediacy with which a viewer is able to enter film similarly extends landscape architecture to a broad, diverse audience empowering critical community discussion and debate about the future of such landscapes. Given these qualities that enable us to enter landscape via film, the author asks how fil- mic space might be further leveraged as a space of design research.

57 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

The paper suggests that digital video assemblage and editing in particular offer landscape architecture a poetics in which the scientific may be rediscovered in the artistic and vice versa. The dynamic interconnected qualities of the landscape, are registered and examined within film space beside interpretive and analytic representations. Data- base cinema provides a framework for the correspondence between ecological analysis, psychogeographic studies, and contextual complexity to be re-examined and conceived. Several iterations of student experiments test the premise that film itself as a significant medium for design research, extending the framing and capture of ecological and emotional geographies to propose and test open-ended and creative processes.

Stefan Sharff, (1982) The Elements of Cinema: Toward a Theory of Cinesthetic Impact, Columbia University Press, New York Lev Manovich, (2001) The Language of New Media, MIT Press, Cambridge, Massachu- setts Christophe Girot, (2006)“ Vision in Motion: Representing Landscape in Time, from The Landscape Urbanism Reader, edited by Charles Waldheim, Princeton Architectural Press, Girot and Truniger (2006) The Walkers Perspective: Strategies for Conveying Landscape Perception Using Audiovisual Media², Proceedings of the Information Visualization (IV¹06)

21 IN FITS AND STARTS: HISTORIC AND FUTURE RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN GIS AND LA David Tulloch

Rutgers, The State University of New Jersey, United States E-mail: [email protected]

While GIS has multiple histories, a critically important element of those histories is their early developmental leaps made within landscape architecture. The important role of the Harvard GSD and the Computer Graphics Lab is often linked to the emergence of GIS leaders like ESRI and ERDAS (Chrisman 2006). Other schools saw value in this technology and integrated it into studios and into a larger dialogue about design (e.g., Nie- mann 1968). This was an important time that led to innovative thinking about environmental planning, landscape assessments, and the role of technology in design (Belknap 1967). For several decades landscape architecture has witnessed a decline in the important but somewhat tenuous relationship between design and GIS applications in the US. This difficult balance of applied science and the artistry of the profession has brought both creative synergies and difficult separations. As such, other disciplines in the US have taken on the leadership role in GIS, making it a common necessity for day-to-day decision- making in local government and urban planning, while design professions have struggled to integrate these advances into theory and practice. As has been shown before (Tulloch 2000), the potential cost is not simply the loss of prestige or additional technical prowess. Instead, the reputation as stewards of the land at risk, while also potentially losing a seat at the table in larger spatial policy decisions. Integrating sciences like ecology, climate change, hydrology, and social science increasingly requires sophisticated geospatial frameworks within which these vastly different disciplines can be considered. This paper presents a brief, contextualized history of the evolving relationship between LA and GI Science, looking at both divergences and synergies that have occurred through time. This history highlights some interesting correlations between other histories reflecting tensions between art and science in landscape architecture. as a new movement now emerges to promote a subfield of geodesign, it is increasingly valuable to

58 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

learn from these lessons of the past and build a stronger and more able profession with healthy connections between geospatial science developments and creative traditions. This paper will offer a framework for future development that presents clear goals for the profession, and particularly educators, to work towards collectively. The paper will also clearly identify specific anticipated benefits identified in existing literature that emphasize the value of a more integrated approach to applying these highly relevant sciences.

22 MODERN ART TO MODERN LANDSCAPES: LEGACIES AND TRAJECTORIES Ken McCown

Arizona State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Peter Walker and contemporary colleagues ushered in a late movement of modernism in landscape architecture by joining the Baroque, Minimalism and the land arts movements of the 1960’s in their designs. This connection conceptually linked the European monarchies with the United States’ Corporation, leading to a Baroque spatial order in the sites of modern corporate headquarters. For Walker and the late moderns of landscape architecture, the European monarchies and the American Corporations both occupied suburban sites surrounded by expanses of land. The designers for the new corporate estates usurped spatial layouts similar to the French palaces, while appropriating tropes from art movements to mark the 20th Century ground. This translation of form based upon plane and image moved from a spatial order to a graphic order. While estates such as Vaux-le Vicomte and Versailles had a sophisticated and subtle spatial sequences set up by tilted ground planes, new corporate headquarters lacked this sequential narrative set up by articulating materials of earth and water. Only translated were the two-dimensional qualities of the ground planes; as the corporation left the landscape to be viewed down from a corporate office tower, not experienced from upon the ground. This loss of spatial sophistication destroyed the meaning in the narrative of the cultural expression of the original. Ground markings compensated for the loss of spatial order in corporate landscapes to create artistic imagery. Art vocabulary taken from minimalists such as Donald Judd and Robert Smithson marked the landscape through refined materials, yet lacked the original ecological or spatial meanings of the artists. Subtle material combinations upon the ground lacked the ability to define space that the original minimalist sculptures contained. Smithson’s markings, intended to invoke ecological meanings of place, became hollow when rendered in stainless steel and used as an interactive fountain. This presentation will contain comparative analyses of common and differing ground between the designs of late moderns of landscape architecture including Martha Schwartz, Ken Smith, and Peter Walker, versus their influences from the land arts movements. What is the legacy of the first wave of modernism in landscape architecture from designers who usurped forms and ideas of minimalist art? What are the trajectories for modernism in an age of science and sustainability? A presentation of a cultural and visual analysis of these works will reveal clues for future design investigations.

59 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

23 BETWEEN URBAN PARKS AND CULTURAL LANDSCAPES? THE URGENCY OF DESIGN INNOVATION IN LARGE PERIPHERAL PARKS Marlies Brinkhuijsen

Wageningen University, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected]

Ongoing urbanization in metropolitan regions creates a wish for large green areas in the urban peripheries. These large ‘parks’ - up to 1000 hectares - are deemed to provide recreational space for citizens and to act as buffers between cities and between city and countryside. Many designs for large peripheral parks build upon well-known concepts, images and programs for urban parks. However large parks distinguish themselves from urban parks by their size, surroundings, objectives and meaning. Due to their size a wide variety of stakeholders is involved and the implementation phase takes decades. Unknown and uncertain developments will affect the planning and design process. In this paper I will discuss the position and meaning of large parks in a changing context of town and countryside; their relation with the existing cultural landscape; the complex political and administrative context. I will argue that both content and process of landscape design for such large peripheral parks need to be reconsidered. Three recent designs for Park 21, a future park of 1000 hectares in the Dutch Randstad agglomeration, will serve as a case study. I will go into characteristic design and planning aspects of large parks, such as questions of fixed form versus open-ended process and their interaction; meaning and content; the complexity of process and organisation with a variety of stakeholders (Czerniak and Hargreaves 2007). Although all designers claimed that they presented a design strategy rather than a fixed plan, they didn’t come up with truly innovative perspectives and strategies to deal with the ecological, organisational and programmatic aspects of the park. Both the assign- ment and the designs failed to address an essential problem in the planning and design of large peripheral parks in the contemporary context, namely the question if the underlying park concepts in planning and design still satisfy. Planning and design practitioners appear not to be in the position to pose such fundamental questions. A theoretical, academic perspective on these questions can feed the debate and initiate a reframing of park concepts in planning and design.

24 IS THAT VISUALLY DESIRABLE? A PERCEPTION STUDY OF STORMWATER MANAGEMENT FACILITIES Jason Walker, Charles Fulford, Michael Seymour, Timothy Schauwecker

Mississippi State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Many have argued that for positive environmental change to occur, people must value and care about the issue at hand. Over the past decade, there has been an emergence of innovative stormwater management practices advocated and employed by designers to handle stormwater runoff as a resource and amenity (Echols and Pennypacker, 2008). This study’s purpose was to assess people’s visual preferences of various stormwater management techniques in order to understand which they valued as aesthetic. Peoples’ perception of conventional and sustainable (innovative) stormwater facilities is valuable information for designers and policy makers to consider when proposing design solutions or writing policy. Employing design and policy strategies using techniques that people

60 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

visually prefer will likely garner public support, while the strategies people find less aesthetic are likely to meet more resistance. The researchers used a visual survey to record participants preferences on a range of conventional (curb and gutter, paved swale, conveyance pipe, and so on) and innovative stormwater facility techniques (green roofs, rain gardens, vegetated swales, porous paving, green streets, and so on). The visual survey consisted of fifty images. Survey respondents ranked each image using a Likert scale (1-5), from least desirable (1) to most desirable (5). Data collection occurred at three stormwater related workshops in the Southeastern United States in 2008 and 2009. Investigators used SPSS version 16 for data analysis. The findings reveal that people have a range of preferences for conventional and innovative strategies. As a group, the conventional strategies where less preferred than the innovative facilities. However, the analysis shows that within the innovative strategies, there appears to be a visual preference of some techniques over other strategies. The initial findings of this study suggest that designers can effectively create stormwater facilities that meet water quantity and quality concerns and that people find aesthetically desirable. Furthermore, the results can influence practitioners’ decision-making on what type of stormwater facility to design that accomplishes water management objectives and that the public perceives as desirable. In addition, this study can inform policy decisions related to the public’s acceptance of innovative stormwater facilities compared to conventional facilities.

25 THE LANDSCAPE FUTURES INITIATIVE: LEADERSHIP AND LANDSCAPE CHANGE Robert Hewitt, Hala Nassar

Clemson University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

In conjunction with the ASLA in 1999 and 2000, the Landscape Architecture Foundation (LAF) hosted a series of open forums to explore critical issues facing landscape architecture. At a subsequent summit, six "drivers of landscape change" were identified by an LAF Futures Initiative Joint Task Force with representatives from the American Society of Landscape Architects (ASLA); the Landscape Architecture Foundation (LAF); the American Institute of Certified Planners (AICP/APA); and the Council of Educators in Landscape Architecture (CELA). The six "drivers of landscape change" identified by the task force, were: Urbanization, Connectivity, Culture and Technology, Politics and Econ- omy, Global Environmental Threats, and Population and Social Dynamics. These six areas and a seventh focusing on leadership were topics of deliberation in symposia at seven universities in the United States from 2002 until 2008. This paper summarizes the six symposia, as well as the capstone symposium concerning leadership and landscape change. Specific findings concerning leadership, landscape change and globalization are reviewed and organized in four sections: contemporary thought on globalization, globalization and landscape architecture, globalization and leadership in general, and globalization, leadership and landscape architecture. Each of the sections offers a review of the scholarly literature (Rossi 2007) (Dicken 2007) and evaluations of its usefulness to landscape architecture. Five contemporary approaches to globalization relevant to landscape architects are identified, including: critical regionalism (Zonis 2003), ecological modernization and deglobalization (Janicke 2000), ecological democracy (Hester 2007), political economy landscape change (Wescoat 2007), and Beck’s notion of risk societies (Beck 2000). Findings distilled from working group exercises and a full conference review identify the most pressing issues relevant to leadership and globalization for landscape architecture, including: globalization and the cultural

61 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

landscape, globalization and the natural landscape, prioritizing pace and scale of change, and political activity, communication and ethics. The paper concludes with a review of the scholarly literature on leadership, globalization, and landscape architecture, and provides suggestions for the development of leadership objectives and goals evi- denced by gaps in the existing scholarly literature (McKinstry Jr. 2006) (Oberthür 1999) (Stimson 2006) (Hambleton 2007).

26 THE WATER LOOKS CLEAN: PUBLIC PERCEPTION OF WATER QUALITY AND STORMWATER DESIGN TECHNIQUES IN MISSISSIPPI AND ALABAMA Timothy Schauwecker, Jason Walker, Charles Fulford, Michael Seymour

Mississippi State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Control of stormwater flow in the landscape is of great importance to landowners and the designers who help them devise responsible solutions to water management. Percep- tions of water quality vary from a public who believes that water quality is better than it actually is (Pendleton et al. 2001) to a public that perceives the opposite (McDaniels et al. 1998). The objectives of this study were to conduct a series of training workshops to dissemi- nate information about innovative stormwater techniques aimed at decentralizing stormwater systems, discuss relationships between water quality and municipal regulations, and collect and analyze local stakeholders’ perceptions of ecologically designed water management approaches at the site scale. Data collection involved the administration of questionnaires to participants of the workshops. The data additionally provides an assessment mechanism for the improvement of future workshops. This research can potentially influence water management at multiple-scales across the Gulf Coast, serve as input for training design and policy professionals in new stormwater techniques, and potentially lead to policy recommendations at state, county, and municipal levels. Participants in stormwater management workshops (n=70) answered questionnaires about their opinion of local water quality, the perceived contribution of pollutants by various land uses, and the perceived effects of stormwater design strategies on water quality and quantity. Opinions of local water quality were compared to local water quality ratings. United States Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA) reports were used to assess local water quality. Coastal water quality has been rated as fair to poor for the areas in question by USEPA. Water quality was rated by workshop participants to be good or fair, with few respondents indicating that the water quality in their area was poor. Agriculture and construction sites were perceived to have the most significant negative effect on water quality, with urban land use perceived to be less detrimental to water quality. Con- structed wetlands were perceived to provide the most benefit for water quality and quantity, while other strategies such as infiltration basins, vegetated swales and green roofs were perceived to be of marginal effectiveness. The results indicate that for many common stormwater management techniques, design and public policy professionals require clarification as to the particular effect that a design element has when placed in the landscape.

62 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

27 AESTHETICS OF SUSTAINABLE PLACES Rachel Berney

University of Southern California, United States E-mail: [email protected]

To steward urban landscapes that all people can appreciate, we need to infuse the functional and aesthetic qualities of our urban landscapes together for better balance. That blend of function and delight is essential for public engagement because beloved landscapes are stewarded. The following principles provide a set of interconnected concepts to better integrate ecological relationships into urban design projects. These principles are the culmination of a theoretical inquiry that examines and classifies prevalent ideas within the field of ecological design, transforming them into actionable performative measures. By using this framework, individual aesthetic decisions made by designers will better relate all designed and managed landscapes to one another and support the development of healthy open space and habitat networks. Linkability-an ecological design that performs well links elements within sites and to larger ecological processes at the block/neighborhood/city/regional scales. Landscape elements within a site are linked to one another in a manner that supports increased connections within ecological systems. Visibility-an ecological design that performs well puts ecological systems in plain view, providing visual access, and where appropriate, physical access. Within urban areas, ecological value and physical access must be considered from both ecological and social perspectives. Educability-an ecological design that performs well is educative. Components of ecological processes are understood independently and together. The landscape itself becomes a teacher. In this sense the landscape is instructive for people and designed landscapes aid in presenting information and experiences. Adaptability-an ecological design that performs well is adaptable over time as the ecological systems that are a part of the site change. Within cities and their inherent built structure, planning for adaptability accommodates and encourages the aggregation of ecological resources over time and a physical reality in which the dynamic ecological systems can adapt over time. Legibility-an ecological design that performs well is understandable. The design is legible, and the landscape can be read, interpreted, and enjoyed by different users and the design is culturally appropriate for the site and surrounding context. The essentiality of aesthetics and function are key to the viability of the sustainability endeavor. By providing a framework of performative principles, design projects can embrace a full spectrum of ideas while supporting the development of healthy ecological systems. One of the roles of the landscape architect is to capture peoples’ attention, to create the desire to know, to learn, and to appreciate rather than just occupying or using a site.

28 INTEGRAL LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Lee-Anne Milburn, Laura Curley

University of Nevada Las Vegas, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Attempts at defining landscape architecture seem to limit rather than free the profession. One of the reasons for our crisis of meaning and identity may be a lack of unifying theory in the discipline. A new theory of landscape architecture is proposed as a result of apply-

63 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ing Ken Wilber’s Integral Theory (Wilber, 2006) to landscape architecture. Wilber’s theory maps the world we live in and determines that our knowledge and experience can be seen as fitting into five major categories: quadrants, levels, lines, states and types (AQAL). These five categories have been applied to landscape architecture to provide insight into the designed artifact (the site). The exterior quadrants of the site include the physiosphere, biosphere and noosphere of the site. The objective quadrant refers specifically to the forms, bodies and behaviors occurring on the site while the interobjective quadrant refers to the physical, ecological and social systems of which the site is a part. It is possible to talk about the interior experiences of people and other holons who interact with the site. There are eight levels or structures from which individuals will tend to view a site, and eight levels of cultural development from which groups of people will orient to the site. The site can also be seen through the perspective of lines of intelligence. Sites also go through different states such as seasonal states, diurnal states and weather changes. Finally, we can look at sites using different typology systems such as use, form and zoning. Integral theory provides a map of the Worldscape context, and represents one way of considering a site as it exists in the context of all cultures, ecologies, time periods, experiences, users and places. The great value of Integral Landscape Architecture is that it gives structure to what would otherwise be an infinite sea of perspectives. In a global culture, where we must constantly consider the effects of our actions on cultures and ecologies other than our own, the ability to include as many perspectives as possible is a moral imperative.

29 SOCIAL SCIENCE MEETS PHYSICAL SCIENCE: TOURISM RESEARCH AND PLACE-BASED DESIGN ALONG THE BLUE RIDGE PARKWAY Cari Goetcheus1, Nancy McGehee2, John McGee2, Jeffrey Hallo1, William Norman1

1 Clemson University, United States 2 Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Built in the 1930s as a Depression-era make work project, the Blue Ridge Parkway and its adjacent local communities balance a relationship that encompasses the breadth of environmental stewardship (natural and cultural), tourism management and economic development. Today, in some areas along the 469-mile ridgetop roadway, the pastoral agricultural scenery masks the dire need for rural economic development. Straddling the Parkway, Floyd and Patrick counties, Virginia, are generally undeveloped counties populated with residents proud of their century-long mountain life and agricultural heritage. The stewards of these traditions are keenly aware of both the unique resources in their counties and their desire for economic development that does not denigrate their heritage. Undertaken through collaboration between Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University and Clemson University, this study couples extensive primary travel and tourism research with natural and cultural resource suitability analysis to define seven place- based tourism scenarios. Referencing place-based tourism and contextual site and building design research, this study engaged students and the community in several stakeholder workshops, exposing the students to the reality that successful contextual design requires place-based research and continual interactive communication.

64 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

30 LANDSCAPE DESIGN DIALOGUE. BRIDGING THE GAP BETWEEN KNOWLEDGE AND ACTION Jannemarie De Jonge1, Arnold Van der Valk2

1 WING Process Consultancy, Netherlands 2 Wageningen University, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Three generations of planning and design scholars have asked the question: how to get from knowledge to action – and back again? The Holy Grail has not been identified. Yet the question remains pressing for planners and landscape architects in different time frames and institutional spheres. Dutch landscape architects and planners have an international reputation for their accomplishments in planning and design practice. So far their contribution to international design and planning theory has been moderate. The authors provide an explanation for the mismatch between successes in practice and the moderate level of reflexivity. Part of the explanation is the long time abundance of resources due to an all pervasive presence of government in the Netherlands. Dutch architects and planners are ‘spoiled’. That is why they stick stubbornly to the myth of self-executive plans and a plan-led system of spatial planning. Another element in the explanation is the traditional rigid dichotomy in Dutch planning schools between architect planners and social science based planners. Planning and design have been perceived as opposites in Dutch universities for half a century. Animosity between architect-planners and research-planners accounts for many biases and closed disciplinary communities in planning schools to day. Design is interpreted with the help of the Aristotelian knowledge concepts ‘episteme’, ‘techne’ and ‘phronesis’. Episteme refers to causal knowledge and the covering law model of knowledge production. Techne is the domain of applied knowledge and engineering. Design is predominantly situated in the domain of techne. But it cannot be isolated from ‘phronesis’ i.e. the domain of practical wisdom in politics and esthetics. Design problems are conceptualised as ‘wicked problems’ which cannot be solved with the help of ordinary epistemic knowledge. One last ingredient for a comprehensive theory of landscape design is the divide between small scale project-design and strategic design. The authors, being a practicing landscape architect-planner and an academic rooted in social science, have joined forces drawing inspiration from transdisciplinary regional planning practices. They feed on design research and international planning theory, taking a leaf from books and papers by John Friedmann, Bryan Lawson,Horst Rittel and Donald Schön. Thus a grounded theory, labelled landscape design dialogue, emerges. The theory has analytical and normative characteristics. The paper embodies an invita- tion to reflective practitioners and scholars alike to test and modify the theory by way of methodical reflection.

31 WHAT DESIGNERS CAN ANTICIPATE IN PLANT SUCCESSION ON STEEP EXTEN- SIVE GREEN ROOF SYSTEMS Jeremy Monsma, Theresa Miller, Erik Jones, Joanne Westphal

Michigan State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

In the U.S., extensive green roofs tend to be shallow (<3 inches [3.6 cm] depth), layered systems placed on fairly large (0.25 acre [0.10 ha]-10 acre [4 ha]), relatively flat (1-2% slope) areas. These extensive roof systems are composed of a plant layer consisting of

65 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

primarily Sedum sp., growing on an inch (1.2 cm) of engineered soil, and underlain with a root barrier, drainage layer, and rubber membrane, respectively, to protect the structural members of the roof from rotting. In 2005, Michigan State University Landscape Ar- chitecture Program, in collaboration with the Xeroflor Corporation of North America, entered into a field experiment that examined the effects of steep roof conditions on the performance of extensive green roof systems. Specifically, we were interested in the performance of the extensive green roof system under conditions of extreme slope and solar incidence. A timberframe barn with a pitch of 13.5 feet (4.119 meters) rise over 15 feet (4.576 meters) run, and a direct E-W peak orientation, was outfitted with a standard Xeroflor extensive green roof product, seeded with twelve plant species. Approximately 1000 sq ft of area covered both the north and south faces of the roof, respectively. Remnant pieces that resulted from trimming the mat along the eaves generated an on-ground “control” area of approximately 333 sq ft; these pieces were placed adjacent to the barn on a 6 mm black plastic sheet with a 1-2% slope and a west aspect. After an initial period (15 days) of irrigation, the roof was left untended (no fertilizer or irrigation) for three years. This paper describes the plant succession that was found on the north and south aspects of this steep barn roof system and a control area after three years. Included in the data is information on biodiversity, absolute coverage, & species dominance. The data shows that significant differences occur on the roof today, both between the current and original species present, as well as the three different areas (north, south, and control) examined. Recommendations concerning the selection of plant species, along with recommendations for making structural changes to the layer systems of extensive green roof systems, are offered as a result of the study.

32 TILTING THE GREEN ROOF SYSTEM: CHANGES IN TEMPERATURE AND MOIS- TURE REGIMES AS SLOPES BECOME STEEP Jeremiah Johnson, Joanne Westphal

Michigan State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

What happens when you begin to tilt an extensive green roof? This paper examines the structure and function of green roof systems, and how steep slope affects the dynamics of these systems. Of particular interest, are the specific changes in temperature and moisture found above and within the green roof layers, as one moves from higher to lower elevations on a roof. In 2005, a timberframe barn in northern Michigan was outfitted with an extensive green roof system from Xeroflor Corporation of North America. The system was originally designed for application on flat green roofs, having slopes of 1-3%. Performance of the system, over the past decade, has meet with good success in terms of maintaining plant cover and serving the environmental functions normally associated with green roof adaptation—i.e., diminished heat island effect, increased storm water retention, improved aesthetics, etc. In this application, however, Michigan State University & Xeroflor intentionally entered into a study to see how the manufactured green roof would perform on a dramatically steeper system. Allowing for only natural rainfall and no fertilizer, by 2008, the roof was estimated to have nearly 100% coverage of plant species on the north face, while the south aspect had approximately 40% plant coverage. To determine what was contributing to this difference in performance, an experimental design was developed and applied in the field. It called for: 1) a small weather station; 2) scraping 1/3 of the existing green roof of soil and vegetation; 3) retrofitting the scraped portion of the system with a series of moisture and temperature probes, additional soil medium, and seven species of Sedum sp., and 4) build-

66 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ing a flat control area to provide comparability to earlier flat roof studies. The experimental design essentially called for measuring moisture and temperature in the green roof system under three aspects and two slope regimes (north face=45 degree slope; south fact=45 degree slope; control area=1-2% slope, west aspect). The authors will present data on the dramatic differences recorded for each of these areas in terms of solar incidence, absolute mean temperatures per elevation, and absolute mean moisture content. Implications of this data for the use of extensive green roofs on steep roof systems will be discussed, and recommendations will be made concerning structural changes to existing green roof systems to improve performance on steeper slopes.

33 UNDERSTANDING THE MEDICAL UNDERPINNINGS (OR LACK THEREIN) OF LEED CERTIFICATION STANDARDS AND CRITERIA Joanne Westphal

Michigan State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

In the United States, a grass-roots effort on the part of the building construction to create more sustainable, environmentally friendly structures has resulted in the development of a building certification program called LEED (Leadership in Energy and Environmental Design). Over the past 10 years this program has expanded dramatically, and has resulted in federal and state mandates for new construction that meets LEED certification standards. The US Green Building Council (USGBC) manages LEED certification, and has developed standards and criteria for a variety of building efforts—e.g., new construction (NC), neighborhood design (ND), building renovation, etc. While the original intent of the effort focused on more energy efficient building construction techniques, in recent years, the USGBC has added the dimension of “human health” as one of its justifications for adopting LEED standards in a project. In this paper, the author, a physician and landscape architect, will examine LEED certification standards and criteria for new construction from a medical perspective. By this, I mean, the standards will be evaluated as to whether or not they are known to directly affect an individual’s health status by the proposed change in environment that the standard (and criteria) would entail. Both a literature review and case studies will be used to expand the discussion. The actual mechanism in the body that is likely to be affected by the standard will be reviewed, and recommendations for altering existing standards (and criteria) will be offered as a means to enhancing the efficacy of the certification program.

34 THE ETHNOGRAPHIC LANDSCAPE: ANTHROPOLOGY, LANDSCAPE ARCHITEC- TURE, AND LANDSCAPE HISTORY Timothy Murtha

Penn State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

In the last several decades, anthropology and landscape architecture have been uniquely engaged disciplines, especially in North America. Negotiating boundaries between social science and design, the disciplines have been consistently entangled through research, methodological developments, theoretical perspectives and debates. First recognized by landscape architecture for its explicitly spatial focus, early anthropological studies provided comparative and cross-cultural perspectives for documenting, in- terpreting, and understanding space and place. This early emic emphasis in anthropology, on the cultural production of space and place, not only shared an early focus with

67 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

landscape architecture, but also linked cultural research with landscape and environmental research early on. Through time, anthropological approaches to settlement history, community patterns, and culture-environment research informed, inspired, and mir- rored trends in landscape architecture. Eventually, the core methods of anthropology, such as ethnography and participant observation, were not only central elements in landscape architecture research, but also became key elements of graduate studios in North America. Over the past twenty years, the formal engagement has expanded and intensified. Anthropologists and landscape architects are increasingly engaged in transdisciplinary research, blurring the boundaries of cultural studies of place, historic and cultural landscape research, landscape archaeology and human-environment research. Building on this history, this paper takes a personal and reflexive approach, with the aim of building an ethnographic method for studying landscape. As an anthropologist teaching within landscape architecture, my purpose is to review the collaborative engagement of the past, in order to build an anthropologically explicit methodological approach to studies of landscape history. This paper will first describe and briefly review the history of anthropological methods and theory embedded within landscape architecture, (specifically research practiced in North America). Summarizing the major trends, particular emphasis will be placed on landscape history research and cultural approaches to human- environment research. Relying on insights from my own research, I describe and summarize how landscape history is best studied and interpreted using the dual tools of anthropology (social science) and landscape architecture (design). These projects demonstrate that the careful application of both qualitative and quantitative anthropological research methods, combined with physical analysis of space and place, provides a unique opportunity to unravel the narrative of our landscape histories, or better, our ethnographic landscapes.

35 A CASE STUDY FROM LA @ UCONN: THE UNIFICATION OF ART AND SCIENCE Peter Miniutti, Cynthia Reynolds

University of Connecticut, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Landscape architecture as a discipline bridges art and science. Practitioners act as form givers in response to extensive research and analysis; gathering information from a myriad of experts and citizens before compiling potential design solutions which are sensitive to the natural environment and cultural activities for which the spaces are intended. Awareness of this holistic approach to research and decision- making has been increasing, with cross disciplinary teams (teams composed of professionals from several different fields of expertise) becoming more and more common. However, with all the benefits of cross disciplinary teams, professionals still have difficulty working alongside one another. Inability to effectively communicate within a cross disciplinary team is a prolific issue which can lead to the failure of the project (Evans). The primary culprit of poor communication is the dissonance of thought processes and work procedures. However, upon examination one can see that the procedural frameworks of various disciplines are essentially the same. The differences between such frameworks are expressed in the format in which the work is produced and presented. The ability of landscape architects to facilitate communication across disciplines and assimilate the various research into co- hesive products, makes them valuable members on cross disciplinary teams.

68 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

36 PANEL: CRITICAL ISSUES IN THE ADVANCEMENT OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITEC- TURE: SCHOLARSHIP AND PRACTICE Lance Neckar, David Pitt, Vincent deBritto

Landscape Journal, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Landscape architecture may be one of the most important disciplines of the new century. Uniquely perhaps, landscape architecture offers the promise of reconciling science, technology with aesthetics across the diverse emerging programs and scales of the landscape. At the scale of cities and regions the working out of the concept of multifunctional landscapes, for example, will require the spatial integration of problem- and site- specific work of diverse academics and professionals. Landscape architects, architects, and planners must learn to work (better) together, and they must learn the research and practice languages of ecologists, epidemiologists, agriculture specialists, economists, sociologists and engineers. At the site scale a clientele in new landscapes of accelerated and massive social and environmental change will position designers to integrate performance across a range of landscape criteria and programs. The imperative of aesthetics is our constant and unique responsibility. Servicing a discipline and a profession, discourse on the emerging issues of landscape architecture necessarily integrates both academic and professional interests and perspectives. One approach to finding new trajectories of convergence, then, will be to focus on issues, processes and partnerships that can forge new syntheses across academia and the profession. We will need, for example, to forge (new) connections across the boundaries of the multiple disciplines that produce research and scholarship pertinent to built work, planning, and management. While language and epistemology as well as standards of research and scholarship create (wonderful) tensions across disciplines and cultures, this discourse will focus on issues germane to the design, planning and management of land. Given that Landscape Journal has a unique responsibility to steward inquiry and discourse in landscape architecture, the editors will moderate a presentation that addresses the following substantive questions (and probably others) that speak to these promises and challenges. Following 10-minute presentations by three distinguished individuals representing the private, public and academic practice communities that address the following questions, the Journal Editors and Managing Editor will moderate discussion among the speakers and session participants.

Questions for discussion include: What new and/or current landscape architectural research or scholarly projects, processes or partnerships point toward innovative aesthetics and design processes in professional practice and illustrate potential for new syntheses of knowledge in landscape architecture? What current works, projects or partnerships, academic or professional, illustrate potential reconciliations across academe and the profession?

69 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

37 IMPACT OF EXTENSIVE STREET TREE LOSS ON SENSE OF PLACE IN URBAN DWELLERS MaryCarol Hunter

University of Michigan, United States E-mail: [email protected]

I took advantage of a natural experiment that occurred in southeast Michigan when an exotic insect pest caused the death and removal of over 10,000 urban street trees within several years. Where dead street trees were clustered, the ecological and aesthetic integrity of neighborhoods changed dramatically as did the restorative benefits provided by these trees. This paper will consider the impact of street tree loss on a community’s sense of place and resultant interest in environmental stewardship. In 2007, 1300 households were selected to receive a 4-page survey about their reaction to the loss of street trees and their attitudes toward urban nature. Household selection used physical, social and economic criteria and a property’s location on a either a street with great ( >70%) or limited (<30% ) street tree loss. 43% of the sample population responded. The results are described in relation to these categorical topics: sense of place (a psychological measure of security, attachment, contentment), degree of engagement in urban nature as experienced from home & neighborhood, degree of engagement or interest in helping the ecological recovery process, likelihood of physical participation in habitat creation (spending time, getting dirty), intellectual participation (using educational materials that may alter perception & action), economic participation (spending money on tree installation & habitat improvement) and community participation (neighborhood and nearby park tree re-planting or habitat enhancement). Examples of specific survey responses include these: 81% said that street trees contribute to a sense of pride in the neighborhood; 68% believe that street trees enhance the sense of well being; for those who lost of street tree in front of their home 13% use the front porch less, 17% close the blinds/drapes more often, 11% spend more time gardening, 56% get less enjoyment from driving down their home street. The results of this scientific inquiry were used to inform the development of design options and management strategies ranging along an environmental stewardship continuum. Examples are given of emerging design criteria where the goals of human well being, perceived aesthetic value and ecosystem health intersect.

38 COLLABORATIVE LANDSCAPE DESIGN IN SOCIO-ECOLOGICAL SYSTEMS Paul Opdam, Eveliene Steingröver

Wageningen University, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The concept of socio-ecological systems (SES) is proposed for a systems approach in sustainable landscape change. Here paper we explore how transdisciplinary design methods can help to understand the interaction between the physical and social components of these systems. The physical structure of cultural landscapes often takes the shape of a mosaic of patches for food and housing or commercial functions, intertwined by a network of green and blue landscape elements. This network supports a large part of the biodiversity and related ecosystem services and water regulation functions, and is a key factor in the perception of beauty and heritage value, etc. Characteristically, these functions require structural cohesion at a large scale. So the appropriate physical condi-

70 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

tions can only be managed collectively by a variety of actors. Sustainable landscape change therefore demands a collaborative planning and design process. The social component of the SES contains land owners, farmers, citizens, visitors, pressure groups and authorities responsible for common goods. These actors constitute a complex of partly overlapping subnetworks, extending across boundaries of the region. We show how the collaborative design of landscape infrastructure affects the functioning of socio-ecological systems. We used transdisciplinary research to develop a design method that was applied by a group of local actors. We describe, in retrospective, how this design process affected the social network in the area. The main goal of the landscape development was the improvement of the Greenblue landscape network for the landscape service “pest control by natural biodiversity”. State of the art knowledge on how the structure of the physical network relates to the delivery of a pest control function in crops was used to construct a collaborative design method for the landscape infrastructure of the Hoeksche Waard polder, NL. Local farmers and representatives of water board and local municipalities invented an improved design, and learned how they depended on each other’s contribution. The farmers discovered they could only develop the natural pest control function in a coordinated action, and learned that this brought them in a stronger position to claim financial support from the water board because of contributing to the surface water quality and the cultural identity of the landscape. The design also contributed to a coordinated action to change the landscape. We formulate research questions on the role of landscape architecture in organizing socio-ecological systems.

39 WHY PORTLAND WON'T WORK HERE Cory Gallo, Austin Moore

Mississippi State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The Pacific Northwest, specifically Portland, OR, has become a recognized leader in progressive and creative stormwater management practices in the United States. Its projects have received numerous awards and recognition by the Landscape Architecture profession and many Landscape Architects hold these examples up as case studies as what could and should be done in other parts of the country. Armed with these creative examples the profession has been able to inspire clients but also attract criticism from other professions, specifically engineers, due to the various differences between the Pa- cific Northwest and the rest of the country. This presentation will highlight an ongoing study at Mississippi State University to not only explore the inherent differences between stormwater management in the Pacific Northwest and the rest of the United States, but also the opportunities that can be shared with the rest of the country. The research focuses on Portland’s practice of providing a simplified sizing factor for small scale best management practices. These sizing factors allow stormwater design to be integrated early in the design process and have contributed to the creativity that is so evident in many of the projects in the city. Using sophisticated modeling techniques to first re-create Portland’s sizing factors and then modify the variables to reflect a range of locations elsewhere in the United States, the study is highlighting just how different, and more complicated, it is to apply small scale best management practices to other parts of the country. However, the differences, while in some instances quite significant, point to opportunities to design future facilities around the specific needs of each location. This will be demonstrated by illustrating how a built work in Portland could be modified to meet other regions’ climatic differences. Armed with a better understanding of what it means to take the Pacific Northwest’s tri- umphs and apply them to the rest of the country, the study hopes to allow Landscape

71 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Architects to more meaningfully engage clients and engineers in a dialogue about specific issues and opportunities related to adapting Portland like techniques in their own watershed.

40 LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE AS AN ACT OF RESISTANCE Martijn Duineveld1, Kristof Van Assche2

1 Wageningen University, Netherlands 2 Minnesota State Universities and colleges, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

In the Western part of the Netherlands, the area between Leyden and Haarlem is known as the ‘Dune and Bulbs region’. Every spring, flowering fields of tulips, hyacinths, narcis- sus, attract over half a million visitors. The Dune and Bulb region has been a site of con- testation for a decade, ever since the Dutch national government designated it as an area for urban development (30.000 homes, a.k.a Bulb City). When the first urban development plans were presented in the late 1990s, fierce resistance among local citizens, entrepreneurs and administrations led to a delay of the plans, and a subsequent change of course. In this presentation we will draw on the works of Machiavelli, Foucault and Scott to elucidate how landscape architecture became an integral part of resistance strategies against the proposed developments, locally and regionally. Landscape designs performed a powerful language that was familiar, understandable, and effective within the dominant discourses on spatial policy and planning. Though none of the designs was entirely implemented, they figured as a bold counter- discourse, embodying and reinforcing the arguments against Bulb City. Our broad interpretation of the role of landscape design automatically entails an investigation of landscape architects’ roles in Dutch society. It entails a careful analysis of power- knowledge effects in the spatial planning system, as a context for the role- construction of landscape architects and their designs.

41 THE FERTILE TERRITORY OF FOOD URBANISM Craig Verzone, Joseph Claghorn

Verzone Woods Architectes - paysage, urbanisme, architecture, Switzerland E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The domains of agriculture and urbanity have traditionally been seen as mutually exclusive despite their extreme interdependence. In recent years, a burgeoning grass-roots movement has emerged with the aim of re-integrating agriculture into the life of the city. For this movement to reach its full potential, professional design and agricultural researchers need to develop innovative spatial solutions to the problems surrounding food and urbanism. The discipline of landscape architecture is well poised to deal with these challenges and opportunities. By drawing from its deep roots in both the realms of agriculture and urban design, its recent interest in reclaiming derelict sites for productive social ends, and its ability to manage multi-faceted processes over time, the tools of the discipline can be used to generate urban form and reconfigure existing urban spaces to productive agricultural ends. The Food Urbanism Initiative aims to examine the overall impact of food on urban design and to study the potential of new architectural and landscape strategies for the integration of food production, processing, distribution and consumption in the contemporary city. This paper outlines the fundamental intentions of this research as well as examining strategies meant to facilitate urban development that inte-

72 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

grate both city life and food production cycles into a more harmonious coexistence that is socially, economically, and environmentally responsible.

42 BIPOLARITY AND AMBIVALENCE IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Jusuck Koh

Wageningen University, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected]

Many environmental planners and researchers perpetuate the characterization of designers as believers in the myth of the creative leap. At the same time they trivialize the role of the creative leap and aesthetic thinking in creative problem solving in general, and design in particular. But isn’t it rather this perception and characterization that is the real ‘myth’ planners and researchers have perpetuated about design and designers? This paper (1) challenges the recurring pattern of trivializing design by researchers and planners as a gross generalization based on ignorance and (scientific) arrogance, as much as a sign of academic internalization, with its shifting focus on substantial rather than procedural knowledge; (2) claims that the existing bipolarity between design and planning in landscape architecture is due to the very nature of landscape as well as to the lack of theoretical maturity of the discipline; that the ambivalence and ambiguity prevalent between landscape and architecture finds its parallel between landscape planning and other planning domains such as city-, land use-, environmental- and spatial planning, and that it is aggravated by the apparent success of researchers over landscape designers in the university settings; (3)argues that the future and maturity of landscape architecture depends on the successful and differentiated integration of art and science, not one at the expense of the other, and thus on overcoming the current schizophrenia; and (4) posits that for such a differentiated integration, we have to clearly articulate the nature of landscape itself as concept and practice and the structure of the landscape architecture knowledge base in terms of substantial and procedural knowledge, and differentiate the nature of the creative process both for individual as well as collective work. Furthermore, the paper (5) reviews recent efforts for creating concrete models of integrating research and design, research by design, and the value of design and planning integration in terms of strategic, open, and evolutionary design; (6) calls for emancipation of the landscape architecture discipline from the theory of architecture or spatial planning by developing its own theory and methods that are based on landscape; (7) argues that the theoretical and methodological integration and consolidation grounded in landscape will help advance the effectiveness and uniqueness of the landscape architecture discipline (landscape approach) to the emerging environmental and cultural issues of global scale.

43 SHIFTING CORE AND SLIPPING FOUNDATION: AN UNCERTAIN FUTURE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE IN EUROPEAN UNIVERSITIES Jusuck Koh

Wageningen University, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected]

Faced with the dual and often conflicting necessity to be scientific and address to design practices the discipline of landscape architecture today is challenged to reexamine its core and intellectual foundation. There is a growing trend toward design as reflective practice. Our maturing discipline now needs autonomous theories and methods. Global and social externalities favor attention to landscape-based design. Landscape is not an

73 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

only integrative and evolving concept and practice but also a trans-disciplinary cultural concern. Under such circumstances the core of landscape architecture is shifting and its intellectual foundation is to be questioned. The core is shifting because: (1) the centrality of design is suspect as design is integrated with planning and research, (2) form thinking and art-based aesthetics is moving toward process and experience thinking, and landscape-based aesthetics, and (3)rural focus is expanding toward urban-rural integration in the name of metropolitan landscape or landscape urbanism. The foundation of landscape architecture is slipping because: (1) the traditional architectural approach to design is challenged by a landscape approach to design, (2)the view of the designer as product-maker is challenged with the view of designer as process facilitator, (3)the dualistic view of landscape architecture either as art or science is increasingly challenged by more holistic thinkers, and (4) the Western view of the world and history is loosing its dominance in a polycentric world. What can we do? We can articulate core theories and methods of landscape architecture, and thus explain the landscape approach to design and a designerly approach to landscape research. We can diversify, specialize and differentiate within an integrated community of landscape architecture practice. We must need to integrate design with research in a way appropriate to the nature of landscapes and landscape architecture. We can integrate further our graphic, qualitative and synthetic thinking with logical, qualitative and analytic one, to remain as vibrant members of the scientific university. However, how will the present trend towards emphasis on research at the expense of design play out for landscape architecture in the future? Would it lose its core identity and professional relevance? Would it produce many research landscape architects with Ph.D. who can not design and thus have little employment opportunities? Would the discipline become a leader among the environment-related design and engineering disciplines? Or would landscape architecture be marginalized by, or absorbed into, planning disciplines or landscape sciences in the university? That remains uncertain.

44 MULTI-NATIONAL LICENSURE IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE: SEARCHING FOR ITS IMPACT ON THE PROFESSION Madhavi B. Sonar

The University of Texas at Arlington, United States E-mail: [email protected]

This research summarizes the knowledge base and understanding of key informants regarding multi-national licensure in landscape architecture, a topic made timely because of the increase in international practice by landscape architects, and differences in the profession’s standards and regulations globally. It also examines the potential impacts of multi-national licensure on the profession. To accomplish this, the research examines licensure practices in both landscape architecture and architecture (which is more familiar with issues of international practice,) and it focuses on implications of the issues on professional practice and academic practice in landscape architecture. This research is based on the hypothesis that the standards and regulations needed to practice multi-national licensure in landscape architecture depend on common core competencies. Including architects in this paper exposes the research to issues related to international standards in architecture which have been well established by the International Union of Architects. Thus, architecture’s experiences are seen as harbingers of what landscape architecture is likely to experience. In this paper, qualitative in-depth interviewing is used as the principle research method, because qualitative techniques are found to be effective in approaching the empirical world (Taylor and Bogdan, 1998, 7). Landscape architects and architects from selected

74 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

countries, working in multi-national environments, are asked to share their perspectives on this topic. In addition, they are asked about the relevance of public health, safety and welfare as a basis for licensure in their own countries and abroad. In comparing data from the perspectives of key informants, aided with literature findings about various forms of licensing practices globally, summary impacts of multi-national licensure are ex- tracted from key words and content analysis. Impacts on professional practice and academic practice are covered separately in the conclusion, elaborating the role of professional practice and academic practice in establishing multi-national licensure. Respondents shared their concerns and issues in establishing multi-national licensure; their preferences for different models of regulations in landscape architecture; and, relevance of health, safety and welfare of public in various parts of the world. Literature findings and interviews data confirmed that North America is most advanced in licensing the profession of landscape architecture. References Rogers Walter, 1996, The professionals practice of landscape architecture: a complete guide to starting and running your own firm. Wiley, Johns & Sons, Incorporated.

45 RESEARCH-BY-DESIGN, A BRIDGE TO CLIMATE ADAPTATION AND MITIGA- TION? Ingrid Duchhart1,2, Gerda Roeleveld2

1 Wageningen University, Netherlands 2 Deltares, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

As in many other Delta areas around the world, global climate change and their respective interventions will have far-reaching impacts on the Dutch landscape. To mention a few – higher and broader dikes against higher water levels of the North Sea and rivers, retention polders, broader coasts, and storm-water ponds will have serious effects on many of the historically developed rural and urban landscapes. Several Dutch national policy papers (Nota Ruimte, Ministerie van Volkshuisvesting, Ruimtelijke Ordening en Milieubeheer, 2006), Visie Architectuur, Ministerie voor Cultuur van Ontwerpen (Onder- wijs, Cultuur, en Wetenschap, 2008) and Nationaal Waterplan (Ministerie van Verkeer en Waterstaat, 2008) refer to design and research-by-design as tools to address interventions in an ecologically sound, aesthetically pleasing, safe, and socially accepted way. Deltares is the main institute in the Netherlands charged with research, advice, and implementation in the field of watermanagement and construction in Delta areas. They use design and research-by-design approaches in view of integrating technical and engineering knowledge into regional and urban development processes with the overarching aim of Enabling Delta life of an enriching spatial quality. In this paper, we will present four design and research-by-design experiments, using a knowledge-based strategic, landscape-design process. The designs integrate technique, ecological sustainability, safety, and spatial quality in coastal re-enforcement, resilient urban development, regional water management, and heightening the Afsluitdijk. The cases highlight several combinations of design and research. The paper will have clarified the specific contribution of design and research-by-design to integrated technical water-managerial interventions facilitating climate adaptation and mitigation. It argues that a landscape-based design approach will facilitate inter(trans)disciplinary collaboration. Furthermore, the overall result is more aesthetically pleasing, ecologically sensitive, respectful to historical conditions, and therefore provides a riche foundation for the future landscape. It further concludes that the design process includes various research-and-design combinations. Each combination serves specific objectives and yields specific products, and thus requires specific methods.

75 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

76 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Track 2. Service-learning and community engagement

46 IDENTIFYING AND QUANTIFYING CRITICAL URBAN GREEN SPACES IN THE CO- LUMBUS METROPOLITAN REGION Jesus J. Lara

Ohio State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Green spaces represent a fundamental asset for urban sustainability. Studies have shown that green-space offers a range environmental, and economic health benefits for the quality of life of individuals and communities. The study (1) explores current knowledge on the benefits of green spaces and their impact on the mental, physical and community health, (2) assesses the quantity, quality and accessibility of green-open spaces as measures of the social capital of a community through a CURA Grant case study of Columbus, Ohio urban neighbourhoods, and (3) establishes a framework for future research in this area. The study hypothesis is that accessibility to green-open space is not the only factor to determine usage and success of open spaces. Other quantitative, qualitative and per- ceptual factors contribute to high levels of usage in successful urban green spaces. There are three primary objectives for this study. Objective 1: Measure the accessibility of existing open spaces to determine its impact and contribution to the levels of social capital. Accessibility is defined as the relative closeness of one place to another, measuring ease of reaching destination from origin. Space Syntax or GIS Network Analyst techniques are used to measure the accessibility of residents to green open areas. Rec- ommendations are provided regarding the location of green open spaces and related infrastructure in Columbus. Objective 2: Define the relationship between the quality of existing urban open spaces and the amount of usage by local residents. The quality and perception of open spaces is measured through a survey of local residents. The survey measures the strength and qualities of open spaces based on the following factors: open space uses, amenities, amount of green areas, amount of passive versus active recreation, landscape design, perceptions of safety, upkeep and maintenance. Objective 3: Evaluate resident’s needs in order to establish appropriate place-based design, providing key recommendations with respect to physical activity in everyday life for the six study neighbourhood plans, and potentials for green space scenarios and design recommendations. The number and distribution of public parks in the study areas show an overall pattern of inequity with socially deprived neighborhoods having limited access to green space. The study helps to establish a protocol for quasi-experimental research designs testing the impact of green infrastructure investments. Additionally, this study provides critical information on the manner in which neighbourhoods and cities can more appropriately respond to pressures of growth and redevelopment.

47 ACID AND ALCHEMY: ABANDONED MINE LANDS AND ASSOCIATED BROWN- FIELDS PLANNING AND DESIGN IN APPALACHIA Peter Butler, Ashley Kyber

West Virginia University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

77 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Communities across Appalachia inherited the toxic legacy of abandoned mine lands, brownfields and their associated ecological, cultural and social challenges. These sites require the expertise and commitment of an interdisciplinary team to provide solutions that mitigate extant problems and enhance the future quality of life in underserved communities. Previous to mining regulation the development of extractive industry sites did not fully recognize or consider environmental impacts, especially those related to water quality. Sites across the region now breed a host of environmental problems including acid mine drainage that sterilizes aquatic environments leaving streams barren; deposi- tion of heavy metals and other industrial waste products; drinking water contamination; and dysfunctional hydrologic systems. Addressing the critical issues presented by these sites through scientific inquiry paired with design and planning serves to transform derelict spaces into public places that enhance the long-term quality of life of residents, protect and improve the health and well-being of local residents, and builds sustainable partnerships between the academy, government agencies, non-profit organizations and local citizens. Methods of mitigating the impacts of mining and associated brownfields are in practice, though innovation and focus on social and cultural aspects of reclamation have not been sufficiently addressed. This research project melds the strengths of governmental agencies and stewardship groups already at work building community momentum and mobi- lizing volunteers for water quality assessment and mitigation planning with landscape architecture faculty and students. Projects integrate outreach, research and teaching. As outreach design projects, faculty access remote areas of Appalachia that have been systematically neglected by corporate interests, and thus serve an underserved population. Research methods include both quantitative and qualitative analysis with a focus on participatory planning methods, socio-economic analysis, and integrating design with science. Pedagogic themes for the projects include the application of participatory planning methods to the studio environment; a necessary building of familiarity with quantitative methods and approaches to environmental analysis and mitigation; environmental psychology and perception; and industrial landscapes, ruins, reclamation and recovery. Projects reveal a legacy for the discipline of landscape architecture: fitting a niche within the project scope. The niche fulfills the need to communicate with a public and integrate voices to planning; to work within the bounds of science-based solutions for resolution of environmental constraints in design; to address issues of memory and local site significance through interpretative strategies; and to build value into devalued environments towards the establishment of meaningful community space.

48 THE INTERDISCIPLINARY URBAN STUDIO: GRADUATE STUDENT SERVICE- LEARNING PROJECTS AND THEIR EFFECT ON COMMUNITIES IN OKLAHOMA Leehu Loon, Lee Fithian

University of Oklahoma - College of Architecture, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The purpose of this ongoing joint studio is to highlight the importance of service-learning projects that engage communities through a variety of levels. Paramount to this unique educational technique is the ability to partner Graduate Students of Architecture, Land- scape Architecture, and Construction Science with communities throughout the State of Oklahoma in need of Urban Design assistance. Many communities throughout the country rely on this type of assistance in order to develop and prioritize a vision for the future and obtain the data and design elements necessary to move forward with funding re- quests. These projects present unique opportunities to meet both the pedagogical requirements of the curriculum as well as furthering the outreach missions of both the Uni- versity of Oklahoma and the College of Architecture. Correlative advantages for partici-

78 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

pating students provide them with real world project experience assisting them in their professional pursuits. This paper highlights specific projects that have been produced over the course of four years using Graduate Students in the Urban Design Studio. This studio is focused on an applied research, service-learning model in which faculty, students, and communities are partnered to develop visioning documents geared toward urban revitalization efforts. In turn, these documents provide the basis for the communities to incrementally develop funding proposals to implement the prioritized strategies. These projects have proven to be successful on multiple levels but for purposes of this paper the Urban Design Studio method of evaluation will be explored as follows: • specific project examples will be cited and described • data will be presented that has been collected and assessed on each project in order to understand the importance of the project from both the student and community perspective • review of the intuitive nature of the design process as altered and informed by community perceptions and economic realities • a framework will be presented for which future Graduate Studios could be conducted in a similar manner

Astin, Vogelgesang, Ikeda, and Yee. How Service Learning Affects Students. Los Ange- les, CA: Higher Education Research Institute, 2000. Bringle and Hatcher. Implementing Service Learning in Higher Education. Journal of Higher Education, 1996. Campus Compact (2001). Fundamentals of Service Learning Course Construction. Providence, RI: Campus Compact National Office Eyler, Giles, Stenson, and Gray. The Effects of Service Learning on College Students, Faculty, Institutions and Communities. Nashville, TN: Vanderbilt University, 2001. Gonyea, R. M., et al. “High impact activities.” Indiana University Center for Postsecond- ary Research.

49 DESIGN AS ADVOCACY, DESIGN AS COMMUNITY BUILDING: TWO MODELS FOR CONFRONTING PUBLIC SPACE DISPARITIES Katherine Melcher

University of Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Many neighborhoods, cities, and regions in the United States are grappling with an un- equal distribution of the quality and quantity of their public spaces (Wolch et al. 2002, Harnick and Sims 2004, Low et al. 2005). Although the causes of these inequities are outside the traditional domain of landscape architecture, the practice of community design suggests two models which have potential for confronting public space disparities: design as a tool for activism and design as a community building tool. A review of community design literature provides an understanding of the characteristics of these two models. Design as activism involves developing a visionary plan that provides an alternative to the existing status quo, and its theoretical roots can be seen in writings by community designers such as Davidoff (1965), Hester (1999), and Francis (1999). De- sign as community building’s priority is the empowerment of community members, which can be seen in writings by Arnstein (1969), Naparstek et al. (1997), and Juarez and Brown (2008).

Case studies of two recent community design projects in Oakland, California, the East Bay Greenway and the Garfield Elementary Schoolyard, illustrate the differences be-

79 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

tween these two models, their relative strengths and limitations, and each one’s potential for addressing inequities in public space. Design as a tool for activism has the power to address large-scale, regional inequities, but the plan’s vision needs to reflect the diversity of values within the community. Design as a community building tool can increase social capital and community pride, but it also needs to build partnerships with the local government in order to create a more permanent change. In both models, focusing on the broader goals of equity and empowerment in addition to good design enables landscape architects to confront the social issues that create and support public space disparities.

50 COMMUNITY DIYISM: NEIGHBORHOOD TRANSFORMATION THROUGH DIRECT ACTIONS Jeffrey Hou

University of Washington, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Community participation has been considered as an important part of landscape design particularly at the neighborhood scale. However, the lengthy process of participation often causes frustrations for professionals and community members alike. As participation becomes increasingly a procedural requirement without necessarily meaningful engagement, many have also questioned its intention and effectiveness. Such phenomena have undermined the importance of community engagement, resulting in disinterested public as well as design professionals. In recent years, a new breed of participatory place-making has emerged that offers a different mode of citizen involvement with quicker results. Rather than a prolonged, institutionalized process, community and citizen groups engage in direct actions to change and improve their neighborhood space. The result is immediate, and the physical and social outcome can be profound. In Port- land, citizens have transformed street intersections into community gathering places by painting the roadway and building kiosks that invited residents to linger and gather. In San Francisco, artists and designers initiated an annual event to reclaim city streets for people by retrofitting parking stalls into temporary green spaces. In Seattle, residents of the Columbia City neighborhood painted lively business scenes on boarded-up storefront windows. The painted windows attracted so many visitors and residents that real businesses soon returned to the once blighted street. These and a growing array of similar community DIY (do-it-yourself) cases testify to the power of direct citizen actions in transforming urban neighborhood and streetscapes. However, the apparent success of these cases also raises several important questions: aside from a quick physical fix, how effective can direct actions be in engaging and empowering the community? Do these DIY activities represent a meaningful alternative to the more conventional form of participatory design and community engagement? To answer these questions, this paper examines two recent cases inspired by the notion of Community DIYism – the Night Market installations in Seattle’s Chinatown-International District and Sanzihou Design Workshop in Taipei, Taiwan. In both cases, landscape architecture students worked together with local residents to create installations for engaging the community and improving the neighborhood. Based on participant observations and by analyzing the different outcomes of the cases, this paper argues that extensive community building and organizing continues to be a critical ingredient in the success of community development and neighborhood improvement. While community DIY actions can bring immediate and tangible results, they ought not be divorced from a genuine social and participatory process.

80 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

51 USING CROSS CULTURAL COMMUNITY ENGAGEMENT TO INFORM DESIGN AND BUILDING IN THE GLOBAL CLASSROOM Daniel Winterbottom

University of Washington, United States E-mail: [email protected]

As the internet circumvents the globes more informed students are developing a greater awareness of cultural values and the inequalities that persist worldwide. Many want to know how they, as landscape architects, might alleviate entrenched conditions of poverty and injustice, and as part of their education they seek cross – cultural immersion experiences. The Design/build study abroad program offers a unique and successful model of applied education. In this service learning model students are challenged to address universal issues including, sustainable design, public health, urban greening and empowerment for voiceless populations in a manner mindful of unique local culture and traditions. Cross cultural immersion can expose students to values and beliefs radically different from their own, and we need the full participation of those we serve to convey their needs and concerns. This meaningful exchange is critical to a successful design and appropriate project outcomes. In this presentation the author will make the case for the importance of participatory design as a tool that can be used to elicit input from the local constituents and he will discuss the methods used to engage their participation from design through construction. The challenges faced by faculty who develop these ambitious programs, and the complex partnerships that are required will be presented.

The author is a design/build educator and writer with over thirteen years experience in cross cultural participatory design. He will offer several case studies of design/build projects including a public wash facility built in the rural highlands of Mexico, a garden in a maximum prison for inmates and their visiting children, a therapeutic park for the families of the garbage pickers in Guatemala and therapeutic gardens for disabled children in Bosnia and Herzegovina. Following the presentations, the author will lead an open discussion with the participants and offer best practices learned from the field.

52 TRIGGERS FOR ECOLOGICAL THINKING: ALTERNATIVE PATHWAYS TO ENVI- RONMENTAL AWARENESS IN COMMUNITY DESIGN PROCESS Celen Pasalar, Kofi Boone

North Carolina State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

A shift in perception and understanding is needed among many people in our society, in the ways they look at development issues and search for sustainable design solutions, to enable change for the better. What skills and knowledge are required of those community groups who are expected to make decisions about the future developments and lead the evolution toward greater sustainability? In the rush to embrace what has become a vibrant trend, few are asking such pertinent questions. This study examines how community groups, who are not directly interested in environmental issues, can be tuned into sustainability through a community design process. It analyzes how to empower community groups to understand and more effectively engage the pursuit of sustainability through design. This study uses a case study which demonstrates a pedagogical model embedded in a community design process for revitalizing an old school campus. The ultimate goal of

81 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

this project was to design an educational and cultural center which will continue the historic legacy of the site while serving the emerging needs in the community. The project started with a series of public meetings to understand the community’s values. The second phase involved educational sessions which were built on those community values exemplifying the best practices in sustainable design strategies and green technologies. These sessions focused on the key themes and trends in sustainable site design practices which included day-lighting, natural ventilation, and storm water management practices achieved through successful landscape and building design practices. Various visuals were created and utilized in the sessions demonstrating each theme. After each session a photo survey was conducted evaluating the participants’ understanding and perception of each theme and its application on the actual site. Overall, the process encouraged the participants to extend their boundaries of concern and to critically think about and reflect on their own values. It also encouraged people to ask lots of questions, challenge underlying assumptions, and to think for themselves about the issues regarding sustainability. Actions taken during the course of the project have been sustained by the participants and many still play an active role in discussing the implementation of the green design strategies on the future community center site. This process demonstrates that behavior change can occur which contributes to sustainability and increase in social capital within communities thus leading towards the creation of vibrant and sustainable communities.

53 BUILDING A LEGACY OF LEADERS: SERVICE-LEARNING ACROSS DISCIPLINES Brad E. Davis, Chris Morgan

University of Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The call for greater leadership has been identified as a need within the discipline of landscape architecture. Significant dialogue on the issue has raised new questions on ways to infuse leadership education with hands-on experience and greater civic engagement (www.lafoundation.org). While the need is apparent, the precise path towards building better leaders is unclear. Service-learning has been identified as an effective means by which students may accomplish multiple educational objectives ranging from course content to larger lessons in citizenship and leadership (Bringle & Hatcher, 1996). This paper presents the successes and challenges of integrating leadership with service learning in the landscape architecture planting design studio. Landscape architecture students worked together with students enrolled in a leadership course to design and implement a learning garden at a local elementary school. In addition, students received instruction on team building and leadership skills and were assessed using a then/posttest instrument, the Student Leadership Practices Inventory (SLPI) (Kouzes & Posner, 2007). In addition, students also participated in a university-wide service- learning survey, in-class reflective discussion, and end of course evaluations. Student scores on the SLPI increased, and students reported that the service-learning experience was helpful in learning course content. . Further study is needed to explore appropriate placement of leadership education in landscape architecture curricula. If leadership is indeed a desired trait among graduates, the academy must be more intentional in the integration of leadership building pedagogy. Issues of teaching demands and value in terms of promotion and tenure also require discussion and definition (Kezar & Rhoads). Reflection on the purpose and value of service learning experiences is essential in building a more robust body of future leaders who will shape and define our legacy. References

82 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Artunc, S. C. & Sabaz, M., 2008. Leadership in Environmental Stewardship Through Service Learning, a paper presented at the CELA Conference Teaching + Learning Landscape, Tuscon, AZ. 2008. Bringle, R., Hatcher, J., 1996. Implementing service learning in higher education. Journal of Higher Education, 67, 2: 221-239. Kezar, A. & Rhoads, R., 2001. The Dynamic Tensions of Service Learning in Higher Education: A Philosophical Perspective. The Journal of Higher Education, 72 (2) 157- 159. Kouzes, J. M. & Posner, B. Z. (2007). The Leadership Challenge (4th ed.). San Fran- cisco: Jossey-Bass. www.lafoundation.org Accessed January 2010. “Leadership in Landscape Change” symposium.

54 DESIGNING A SERVICE-LEARNING CASE STUDY FRAMEWORK FOR LAND- SCAPE ARCHITECTS, ARCHITECTS AND PLANNERS Paula Horrigan1, Cheryl Doble2

1 Cornell University, United States 2 State University of New York, ESF, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

This paper presents a Service-Learning Case Study Framework designed by a team of interdisciplinary educators to catalyze the collection of case studies in a format appropriate to the design and planning oriented disciplines. The S-L Case Study Framework is an initiative of the Erasing Boundaries Project that seeks to build a network of service/learning educators and researchers in the disciplines of architecture, landscape architecture, and urban planning. The presentation identifies the background rationale for the S-L Case Study Framework, the working process of its development, its resulting format, results of its pilot use, and finally, ways to adopt and adapt it to strengthen service-learning based scholarship, teaching and research in landscape architecture, architecture and planning. Much of the current reporting of service-learning courses by design and planning faculty is limited to descriptions of specific service-learning projects and programs. Such descriptions often lack in-depth critical examination of the outcomes and impacts of the service-learning experience. They limit the learning and evaluation of service-learning experiences and fall short in terms of their potential to contribute to research on education, practice and theory. The S-L Case Study Framework offers a qualitative research tool for more effectively undertaking, characterizing and evaluating service-learning courses and projects in landscape architecture, planning and architecture. The goals of the S-L Case Study Framework are to build a robust collection of cases and to develop the capacity of the network of contributors and educators. A major challenge is developing a case study framework that is both substantive and accessible enough to generate and encourage its use. The Erasing Boundaries team has developed a strategy to deal with both issues: a three level case study framework that builds in complexity. Each tier is coupled with dissemination incentives and enables a peer-review process to strengthen cases as they build in detail and narrative complexity. The S-L Case Study Framework supports research and deeper understanding of the impacts of service-learning courses and projects on academic and community arenas. It helps educators to evaluate and improve service-learning courses, work with communities and improve their teaching . Finally, it helps develop insights on theory and practice, promote scholarship in teaching and civic engagement and induce dialogue regarding the ethics of practice, the socialization and education of the designer and the role of critical, open and reflective thinking and learning in design and planning education.

83 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

55 CELEBRATING THE CULTURE OF A RIVER THROUGH AN ENGAGED PUBLIC ARTS PROGRAM Annaliese Bischoff

University of Massachusetts, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Working with the municipal Planning Department and RiverCulture, a nonprofit organization committed to developing creative and cultural industries in the region, in the economically struggling community of Turners Falls, Massachusetts, this investigator, with support from a federal Hatch research grant, has helped shape an engaged community public arts program focused upon celebrating a strong river heritage. The two main objectives of this research were to illustrate how public art can be employed to help grow the economy creatively as part of the regeneration efforts underway and to propose a specific strategy for meaningful public art projects in the area . By conducting an inventory of existing resources, an analysis of the town was made. Needs and interests of the community were solicited in 5 public participation meetings and workshops led by the researcher and town planner. Results informed the development of a strategic arts plan created by the researcher and shared with the community. RiverCulture adopted many of the recommendations to promote a sense of place through new art ventures. Projects that engage a sense of place, reflect upon a sense of time, contribute to the sense of community, address cultural memory, and consider sustainability enrich the community by adding to its vitality. Public art can engage the community actively in the process while addressing sustainability issues. In a process to identify useful case studies, define the needs of the community, and develop an action plan, suggested by a landscape architecture design studio, RiverCulture has innovatively begun to implement a model strategy supporting new public art proposals that relate to the historic cultural river connection in the community. Four projects this year have engaged a diversity of community members in sites downtown near the river and up a hill en route to an elementary school. By illustrating the success and outcomes of a continued research partnership, the process and outcomes from Turners Falls can serve as a model for other communities.

56 THE HERITAGE OF AGRARIANISM: RURAL AND URBAN APPLICATIONS IN SER- VICE-LEARNING STUDIOS Cecilia Rusnak

The Pennsylvania State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Publication of Aldo Leopold’s Sand County Almanac in the 1940s generated a sustained discussion about how we should think of and use our land. The discussion has waxed and waned over the decades, but as of late it has increased in momentum. Of special interest is Leopold’s presentation of a “land ethic.” This idea shows an early comprehensive grasp of how all factors that have an impact on the land need to work together with integrity, not separately as manipulative actions, to achieve sustainability. In two service-learning studios, we have especially focused on Leopold’s explanation of the human as a “citizen” not a conqueror of the ”land-community” and the many dimensions of human responsibility to the land. While comprehensive ecological approaches have espoused similar ideas, new agrarianism incorporates food production into the system and boldly calls for a wholesale change in socio-cultural thinking and behavior. This paper compares two cases in which new agrarianism philosophy served as a framework for study and application. One project focused on a rural area in the Czech

84 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Republic; the other, located in Pennsylvania, examined a small post-industrial city and its surrounding landscape. Both sites carried the strong imprint of their heritage, clearly evident in the landscape. Project sponsors were aware of “sustainable” approaches as discrete efforts. However, new agrarianism represents a way to understand sustainability more holistically. Through community engagement and design studio activities, students and community stakeholders identified scenarios for developing and managing natural and cultural resources that would lead to economic development initiatives. The paper further discusses processes leading to recommendations for innovative physical systems, practices and relationships. Outcomes based on student, sponsor, and community perspectives, including student reflection papers, are analyzed and compared. Projections for future projects based on the new agrarian philosophy are also made.

57 LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE AND THE UNIVERSITY OF IDAHO BUILDING SUS- TAINABLE COMMUNITIES INITIATIVE Stephen Drown

University of Idaho, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Land grant universities in the United States, in an effort to increase outreach and engagement effectiveness within their regions, have created “strategic initiative” opportunities that encourage departments and colleges to partner together to better serve urban centers and rural communities. The University of Idaho Office of Academic Affairs provided such an opportunity in 2006 resulting in the awarding of a five-year 1.5 million dollar grant to create the “Building Sustainable Communities Initiative (BSCI). One of three 1.5 million dollar grants awarded, the initiative was selected by a blue-ribbon panel of faculty and administrators from over forty proposals on campus and at university centers statewide. The Department of Landscape Architecture in the College of Art and Architec- ture and the Department of Conservation Social Sciences in the College of Natural Re- sources are the co-principle investigators of this initiative which engages all seven of the university’s colleges and nine departments and programs including University Extension. The BSCI is comprised of three separate programs: The interdisciplinary Master of Sci- ence in Bioregional Planning and Community Design, the Learning Practice Collabora- tive (LPC) and the Center for Effective Planning and Governance (CEPG). This paper describes the inspiration for this initiative, the details of the interdisciplinary collaboration necessary to manage the initiative’s mission and the central role that the University of Idaho Department of Landscape Architecture maintains as the initiative ma- tures and gains new partners. The paper will also provide an overview of several interdisciplinary LPCs that are currently ongoing including Plummer, Idaho and the Coeur d’Alene Tribal Nation and the gateway communities of Cascade and Priest River, Idaho. An overview is also provided of the interdisciplinary Master of Science in Bioregional Planning and Community Design, (Idaho’s first planning program), with a focus on role of joint appointments in managing the effectiveness of advising, mentoring and offering classes. Finally the paper describes how the University of Idaho in its mission to transform Idaho’s communities is undergoing a transformation of its own culture including the relationship between academic and extension programs. Another significant outcome has been the metamorphosis of the Department of Landscape Architecture and its changing leadership role within the university and college. Overall, the initiative has opened new doors for more effective university-wide collaboration and resulted in broadening the effectiveness of traditional studio based service learning to incorporate economic devel-

85 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

opment – a dimension now made possible through the interdisciplinary structure of the Building Sustainable Communities Initiative.

58 ENGAGING STRATEGIES: USING PARTICIPATORY VIDEO TO SUSTAIN THE LEGACY OF COMMUNITY HERITAGE LANDSCAPES Kevin Thompson1, Jocelyn Widmer2

1 Department of Landscape Architecture, University of Florida, United States 2 College of Design, Construction & Planning, University of Florida, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Participation in community capacity-building exercises is challenged by the very shortcomings these exercises seek to overcome: a lack of engagement and a limited representation of values shared by the community at large. In what appears to be a common practice in community development work, participants who do contribute to workshop efforts are often motivated by monetary gains (they are paid to participate) or their participation is mandated (as in the case of youth group members that are required to participate in community development projects). Motivating participants to show up in the first place is half the battle: getting them to actively participate in the meaningful activities of a workshop can be quite another. As a result, organizers conceive workshop events and activities as festive events executed with an air of celebration. The element of joy excites participation and reinforces positive outlooks however, there is a downside: once the party is over, engagement also comes to an end. This paper identifies some of the benefits that emerge when using participatory video methods as a point of entry in community-based efforts to sustain the legacy of community heritage landscapes. Participating in a unique study-abroad program in Southeast Asia, students enrolled in landscape architecture programs from schools in the United States contributed to an In- ternational Service Learning Exchange (ISLE) program directed at exploring engagement strategies in community heritage landscape conservation efforts. Joined by local university students and faculty, the group invited members of their host community to share their stories of the landscapes they inhabit and believe to be sacred. Through traditional community mapping exercises, landscape themes were identified and served as the basis for story maps. These maps (or narrative scripts) were subsequently refined as story boards. Trained in participatory methods and in the process of video production, the US ISLE program participants facilitated the process of transforming the narrative scripts into Community Heritage Landscape documentaries, films that celebrate a community’s deep connections to the places they inhabit. The challenge for the facilitators in this program was curbing enthusiastic engagement, not motivating involvement. This paper concludes with a discussion of how emerging technologies such as digital video can be used to extend participatory engagement and action through continuing online dialogue and access to films that are both illuminating and joyful.

59 SERVICE LEARNING IN SOUTH AFRICA David Watts

California Polytechnic State University: San Luis Obispo, United States E-mail: [email protected]

All people are deserving of quality spaces that meet their physical needs, and contribute to their spiritual well being. The ability of artistry to feed the soul, and in turn our bodies (Bevlin, 1994) is often overlooked. Assuring a balance between artistic and scientific

86 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

constructs is never more difficult than when our work is undertaken in third world, under- privileged communities. Frequently, the artistic concerns of a project in these impoverished environments take a secondary role to the physical and social issues of meeting basic sustenance needs of the inhabitants. Limited resources, both manufactured and financial, coupled with geographic and cultural disparities are factors framing this tension. To be successful in these scenarios landscape architects have to overcome these challenges, and ensure the importance of artistic concerns. Landscape architecture students enrolled at California Polytechnic State University: San Luis Obispo had the opportunity to participate in service learning internships engaged in work for under privileged communities in South Africa. Projects were undertaken in rural public schools, and AIDS support organizations and orphanages. Student responsibilities included the design and construction of numerous projects at a variety of sites in rural and urban areas of South Africa. Students participated in community workshops, design charrettes, and provided the labor for construction of their designs. The internship challenged students to think outside the box, find aesthetic solutions, and come to understand their individual process along the way (Bevlin, 1994). The internships are a case study with results aligning with current service learning theory. This paper provides an examination of how the learning acquired through service learning is different from that acquired in the traditional classroom setting (Rockquemore et al, 2000). It explores the impact of service learning on the development of professional values in the participants. It also examines the contribution of service learning to the formation of student values, which can affect the utilization, and integration of normative theory and research in the design process as they are value based (Lang, 1987). The legacy of this internship is its ability to build bridges between ideas, people, and our global community. For students, their design process is refined and enriched. For the communities we worked in, they saw the concern of other people, and that cultural barriers can be broken. Finally, the internship makes a lasting difference in the hearts and minds of those involved, and how they view the world.

60 MOVING FORWARD: AUTISM GROWS UP Kim Steele, Sherry Ahrentzen

Arizona State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Over the past thirty years the incidence of autism has climbed from 1 in 10,000 children in the 1970s to the present rate of 1in 150 (CDC). It is the most common childhood dis- ability occurring more frequently than Down syndrome (1 in 800), childhood diabetes (1 in 400-500) or cancer (1.5 in 10,000) (CDC). With the spike in numbers of children with an autism spectrum disorder (ASD), a spike in the number of adults with ASD will follow. Parents, social workers, health care providers and others are wrestling with how best to support a rapidly growing segment of our adult population with autism. This growing new subset of the developmentally disabled population and their families face a complicated system of vocational rehabilitation services, Medicaid, government agencies and a huge lack of appropriate residential options beyond the prominent ones of living in their parents’ homes or within institutional settings. To meet the needs of this population, supportive residential environments for post-school-age adults with ASD and developmental disabilities in general must be created as an integral part of a healthy community’s housing plan and opportunities. Anticipating the need for appropriate and supportive residential settings, a team of landscape architects, environment-behavioral researchers, developers, and autism service providers in Phoenix, Arizona came together to undertake the development of a research-informed residential model, specifically examining the design parameters, site

87 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

and building requirements, integration of service provision, community connectivity, and financial sustainability models important for housing special populations. In addition to conducting a systematic national and international search of residential settings targeted towards adults with autism and/or other developmental disabilities resulting in a series of detailed case studies, the research lead to the creation of ten goals to be considered in the siting and design of residential facilities as well as a detailed guideline for designing for adults with autism in particular. To explore and test the ideas brought forth from the research, a group of landscape architecture and architecture students developed design proposals for residential communities for adults with autism in the Phoenix area. This paper presents the findings of our research as well as discusses aspects of the student work that is finding traction within the autism community.

61 SUSTAINABLE DESIGN: A CATALYST FOR RENEWED INTEREST IN SERVICE LEARNING Claudia Goetz Phillips, Kimberlee Douglas

Philadelphia University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Over the past two decades, discussions regarding sustainable development and resulting principles of sustainable design have arisen within all design professions, but particularly within landscape architecture. Sustainable design has been defined as the integration of environmental, social-cultural and economic issues in an aesthetic manner in the planning and design processes (Phillips 2003). Prior to this holistic and integrative perspective, landscape architects largely centered their practice on “environmental design” or “community design” or “economic-driven design.” Similarly, in landscape architecture education individual courses had been typically labeled, “environmental design,” “community design,” “commercial development,” etc. Now we see that numerous professional firms have adopted a “sustainable design” approach and many educational programs (2008 survey) have incorporated sustainable design principles throughout their curricula (Phillips 2008). For a landscape architecture program to be truly sustainable, it must concern itself with real issues facing its immediate surroundings as well as at larger scales. How better to do this then through working with “real” partners in the local community or region. Ser- vice learning is a method of teaching and learning where students apply academic knowledge to “real life” community service projects. Service-learning projects allow for student interaction and engagement with community members and other disciplines. Based on a review of the academic literature and the increased number of papers presented on service-learning efforts at recent conferences, there has obviously been a renewed and substantive interest it service learning within the design disciplines including landscape architecture. Is there a direct connection between a focus on sustainable design and a renewed interest in service-learning projects? At our own university, we concluded, “yes.” Multiple service-learning project experiences have been fully integrated into the design sequence in response of the program’s strong commitment to sustainable urban design. Are we unique? Or is this a common phenomenon? To answer these questions, 2008 survey respondents were re-interviewed to find out if their programs have likewise increased the service-learning components of their curricula in direct response to sustainable design principles. Most of the responding programs have indeed gone from at most a single service learning experience to multiple service-learning experiences, within and outside their landscape architecture curricula.

88 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Several case studies are discussed where landscape architecture programs have successfully integrated sustainable design principles into their service-learning projects with the results of increased service-learning experiences for their students.

62 ENGAGED SCHOLARSHIP IN URBAN FORESTRY RESEARCH: CASE STUDIES IN NORTHERN CALIFORNIA CITIES Lara Roman

University of California, Berkeley, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Community-based participatory research involves collaboration at every stage in the research process, from goal setting and methods development through data interpretation. My research in urban tree mortality in northern California cities directly engages with local urban forestry non-profit organizations to determine the rates and causes of tree death. The community partners are the Sacramento Tree Foundation in Sacramento County, Urban Releaf in Oakland, and Canopy in Palo Alto. These partnerships are presented as case studies that apply the process of participatory research to urban forestry. Long-term community partnerships increase the quantity and quality of the available data for scientific research, while also benefiting the community partners with results suitable to urban forest management. Assessing the causes of tree death requires long-term monitoring studies with repeated observations on the same trees. Understanding the urban tree mortality process, with realistic annual mortality rates, is critical to planning for cycles of tree removal and replacement, modeling tree population changes over time, and accurately predicting ecosystem services provided by urban forests. My studies take an interdisciplinary approach to tree mortality, integrating forest ecology, demography, and epidemiology statistical techniques. The participatory research approach in these studies adheres to a philosophy of co- learning, recognizing that community members and researchers each contribute knowledge and expertise. Continuing conversations with the urban forestry non-profit organizations have resulted in more targeted research questions and more refined field methods, as we work together to develop and implement the studies. The principles and methods of community-based participatory research outlined in environmental planning and public health literature will be discussed, with adaptations to urban forestry. This presentation will encourage critical reflection on the roles and responsibilities of academics, community organizations, and local residents in the participatory research process. Openly discussing the rewards and challenges of community-based participatory research, and the objectives and limitations of specific studies, will ensure that the needs and concerns of each partner are met.

89 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

90 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Track 3. Design education and pedagogy

63 THE EFFECTIVENESS OF TRAINNEE/MENTOR VERBAL FEEDBACK AP- PROACHES IN THE ASSESSMENT OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE STUDENTS Carl Smith, Mark Boyer

Department of Landscape Architecture, University of Arkansas, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Architectural studios offer a unique teaching and learning environment owing to the creative and emotionally involved nature of the design process. Unsurprisingly, the relationship between students and instructors can become influential and emotional. Desk and jury critiques in particular can lead to strong negative emotions in students. In this context, the authors have modified their feedback approach towards a more mentor/trainee model whereby they provide discussions to landscape architecture students on a one to one basis in addendum to, or a partial replacement for, the traditional combination of desk and final jury crits. This paper investigates nineteen undergraduate landscape architecture students’ experiences of these types of verbal feedback, and looks for tenta- tive evidence that these might be influenced by the students’ experiences of the instructor during the preceding design studio. The results of this research suggest an overwhelming positive student experience of mentor/trainee verbal feedback, indicating that it should experience greater use in landscape architecture programs. Although some of the students taking part in this research did experience negative emotions towards their instructors during the preceding class, at this stage we can report very little evidence that these influenced the experience of, or preference for, mentor/trainee types of verbal feedback.

64 TEACHING SCENARIOS OF NEW NORMALS: GROUNDING INNOVATIVE LAND- SCAPE ARCHITECTURAL DESIGN IN FUTURES STUDIES Christine O'Hara

California Polytechnic State University, San Luis Obispo, United States E-mail: [email protected]

This paper reports on the organization and results of a course developed to help freshman landscape architecture students build innovation in design and anticipate future scenarios through futures studies’ methodology. To understand the application, futures studies is defined as a systematic and rationally grounded exploration of change. The process studies historical and contemporary changes, aggregating and analyzing the sources, patterns and causes of change in an attempt to understand the ideas and influence them (Galtung et al 1997, Ventura 1998, Isserman 1985, Staley 2007). Ideally, its methodology requires one to be both transdisciplinary as well as a systems thinker. Transdisciplinary scholars dissolve the boundaries between disciplines, tracking patterns of change across trends, events and issues (Groff et al 2000, Cole 2001, Thompson et al 2002). Topics were examined through the lens of historical and contemporary theory and models including: art, music, literature, fashion, industrial and architectural design, social justice and urban design, politics, economics, systems design, and technology. Broader value of this paper highlights a heuristic method not typically used in undergraduate landscape architecture education. The specialty of applying futures studies to landscape

91 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

architecture in both quantitative and qualitative data and ideas is a potentially underde- veloped area for new method and theory development.

University of Oklahoma, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Teaching studio design problems with general sustainability theory often creates too broad of a playing field for intermediate level students. Students spin their proverbial wheels and make less progress in the attempt to further define sustainability. Yet, confin- ing design problems to address contemporary sustainable techniques only, such as LID stormwater practices, can stifle creativity. However, a scientific theory known as the ecological, or ecosystem, services theory appears to provide a broad and stabile theoretical foundation in the sciences, while offering the design curriculum considerable flexibility for innovation and creativity. This work discusses three scientific theories possessing application in the design studio environment; biophilia (Kellert and Wilson 1993), reconciliation ecology (Rosenzweig 2003), and the ecosystem services theory (De Groot et al 2002). Each theory is introduced and example student projects are provided to examine the theory’s opportunities and constraints to landscape architectural studio design education. The relevance of ecosystem services theory is further explored within the literature and concepts contributing to the rise of the global ecological paradigm and the history of sustainability. This background provides a reason for the theory’s acceptance in both science and design. To examine the application of the theory, teaching examples employing the theory as a governing framework within an intermediate design studio are provided and discussed. Briefly, the theory’s professional relevance is further considered by examining its relationship to recently created guidelines for sustainable site design and development, such as the Sustainable Sites Initiative TM. In summary this study intends to contribute to the body of knowledge of landscape architecture that is concerned with sustainable design by coordinating design and science at a theoretical level.

Kellert, S. R and Wilson, E. O. 1993 The Biophilia Hypothesis Island Press, Washington D.C. 484 pgs. Rosenzweig, Michael L. 2003 Win-win ecology : how the earth's species can survive in the midst of human enterprise Oxford Press New York, 211 pgs Rudolf S. de Groot , Matthew A. Wilson and Roelof M. J. Boumans 2002 “A typology for the classification, description, and valuation of ecosystems functions, goods and services.” Ecological Economics, May

66 INFUSING THE SIX ES OF LANDSCAPE SUSTAINABILITY INTO THE DESIGN STUDIO Laura Musacchio

University of Minnesota, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The 3 Es of sustainable development (i.e., economy, equity, and environment) have been a cornerstone of sustainable design for several decades. Yet, the 3 Es of sustain-

92 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

able development as a conceptual model do not fully address important issues and values that are raised by the landscape perspective such as: (1) the need for a more cohe- sive and holistic understanding of how human-nature relationships sustain human well- being and security; (2) how scale affects the interrelationships of complex place-based problems like urbanization, localization, and globalization; (3) how distinctive pattern:process relationships (or alternative landscapes) are a means for redefining, reinterpreting, and recoupling human-nature interactions in urbanizing places; and (4) how experience, aesthetics, and ethics influence whether people participate in the creation and building of distinctive pattern:process relationships that enhance landscape sustainability (Musacchio, 2009a; Musacchio, 2009b). I present for consideration a conceptual framework for the six Es of landscape sustainability (i.e., economy, equity, environment, aesthetics, experience, and ethics), which reconsiders how the sustainability paradigm, sustainability science, and sustainable design are integrated into the landscape perspective (Musacchio, 2009b). I have used this framework as pedagogical model for the past two years in my regional design studio, which includes a semester-long project about the design of metropolitan green space for alternative food and energy networks in the Twin Cities, Minnesota, U.S.A. In addition, the assumptions of this conceptual framework challenge the dominance of the McHargian approach of landscape planning as the “best” approach for teaching students how to design large areas like cities, counties, regions, watersheds, and nations for sustainability. I reflect on my experiences in the design studio with graduate students, and how it could be applied to other types of studios that address complex place-based problems.

References Musacchio, L.R., 2009a. Pattern:process metaphors for metropolitan landscapes. In: M.J. McDonnell, A.K. Hahs, and J. Breuste (Editors). Ecology of Cities and Towns: A Comparative Approach. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, UK, pp. 484-502. Musacchio, L.R., 2009b. The scientific basis for the design of landscape sustainability: a conceptual framework for translational landscape research and practice about designed landscapes and the six Es of landscape sustainability. Landscape Ecology, 24, 8: 993-1013.

67 INCREASING MINORITY REPRESENTATION IN UNDERGRADUATE LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE PROGRAMS: THE CASE OF PENN STATE Mallika Bose, Brian Orland

The Pennsylvania State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Landscape Architecture as a profession is in a stage of rapid growth and rising popularity. At the same time it is a profession with low representation from racial and ethnic mi- norities. We live in an increasingly multi-cultural world where diversity is not only an issue of equity, but one of competitiveness and efficiency. What are the career aspirations of college bound minority students? How can accredited undergraduate Landscape Ar- chitecture programs attract, admit and retain minority students? These issues are the central questions driving this study. We use the undergraduate accredited Landscape Architecture program at Penn State as a case to examine these. We survey and interview current minority students and alumni of the accredited undergraduate Landscape Architecture program at Penn State to investigate the factors that prompted them to join the program, barriers faced by them while at Penn State, and their overall educational experience at Penn State. To embed the study in its national context we are collecting information on the demographic profile of stu-

93 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

dents and faculty in accredited undergraduate Landscape Architecture programs across the United States. Analysis of the interview and survey data will deepen our understanding of: 1) the process by which minority students select Landscape Architecture programs, including factors that influence their career choice; 2) the defining elements of the educational experience of minority students while in the Landscape Architecture program at Penn State; 3) impediments faced by these students; and 4) ways to overcome such impediments. The results of this study will be used to improve the educational experience of minority students in the undergraduate Landscape Architecture program at Penn State. We conceptualize this study as a starting point for a larger research project to examine issues of diversity in Landscape Architecture in a national context. At CELA 2010 we hope to discuss our efforts at Penn State and garner support from colleagues in other institutions for the larger project.

Current status of project Minority students in the Landscape Architecture department at Penn State have been interviewed, and we are in the process of contacting and interviewing minority alumni of the program. Collection of student/faculty demographic information from accredited Landscape Architecture programs across the United States is also ongoing. Data collection will be completed by December 2009, and analysis completed by March 2010.

68 ASYNCHRONOUS CONNECTIONS: MOTIVATING DISTANCE LEARNING STU- DENTS THROUGH ASSESSMENT-FEEDBACK CYCLES David Spooner

The University of Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Distance learning education is one of the most challenging forms of teaching, yet continues to expand at a number of universities. One significant challenge relates to the asynchronous nature of distance education, where student learning is impersonal, self- directed and self-motivated. To overcome the transactional distance, a variety of models have been developed including the ‘correspondence’ model, which is based on written communication, the ‘conversation’ model promoted by Holmberg (1985) and the ‘teaching’ model, which compensates for teacher absence through modification of course content. However, even within the framework of these models the question of how to best motivate students from a distance remains an issue, given that motivation is often derived through face-to-face contact inside the traditional classroom. Recognizing that the largest opportunity to create interaction through distance comes via assessment–feedback cycles, a ‘motivational’ teaching model was developed by making use of the cyclical nature of written conversations. The model is based on the correspondence, conversation, and teaching models listed above as well as six different assessment techniques described by Angelo (1993) including the background knowledge probe, minute paper, muddiest point, concept mapping, double entry journal, and self- confidence survey. Along with the assessment techniques, an overriding teaching narrative is also included in the model. The model’s effectiveness is assessed through quantitative and qualitative measures including a pre and post course survey as well as a self-critique of the author’s experiences, which address initial assumptions. Briefly, the results show significance for four of the six assessment techniques along with the teaching narrative. The purpose of this paper is to explore effective ways to improve a student’s intrinsic motivation within distance learning courses and to inform landscape architecture faculty of the importance of motivating students in order to increase completion rates and expand educational outcomes.

94 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

The information is timely in that distance learning courses are continually being developed and added to degree programs in Landscape Architecture.

References Angelo, T.A., & Cross, K.P. (1993). Classroom assessment techniques: A handbook for college faculty (2nd Ed.). San Francisco: Jossey-Bass. Holmberg, Borge. (1985). Growth and Structure of Distance Education. Beckenham: Croom Helm. Mehrotra, Chandra Mohan, C.David Hollister, and Lawrence McGahey. (2001) Distance Learning: Principles for Effective Design, Delivery, and Evaluation. London: Sage Publications. Pintrich, P.R., and D.H. Schunk. (2002) Motivation in Education: Theory, Research and Applications, 2nd. ed. NJ: Merrill/Prentice Hall.

69 MINDFULNESS: STUDYING THE EMPIRICAL RAISIN Cecile Martin

College of Environmental Design, University of Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected]

To begin, consider the raisin. Individually experienced and documented through all five senses, it provides an experience of, and introduction to, empirical mindfulness. Empiri- cal mindfulness is a basis for creative thought, and can be used as the beginning of a structured approach to problem solving. The ability to see beyond looking is the ability to know, is the ability to name and so to own, to own and so be free to manipulate and change a thing to our purposes. This is a role of the landscape architect. The artist, Ben Shahn, in his book, The Shape of Con- tent, comments that perception, sensitivity, and consideration of one’s environment is a mark of the educated person; that the quality of imagination, the ability to integrate what one knows with what one thinks, creates the whole man. From an artist’s comments on the importance of artistic vision in educating the whole person, come educational goals for programs of landscape architecture. This paper considers the common ground between empirical and creative methodologies, that is, intuition and creativity based on knowledge and structure, Conclusion: Exercises in and encouragement of mindfulness in the student of landscape architecture are tools useful in teaching creative problem solving skills.

References: A Beginner’s Guide to Constructing the Universe, by Michael S. Schneider Biology and Human Behavior: The Neurological Origins of Individuality, How Your Brain Works ,Great Courses CD lecture by Robert Sapolsky Drawing on the Right Side of the Brain, by Betty Edwards The Back of the Napkin, by Dan Roam The Shape of Content, by Ben Shahn

95 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

70 WHAT WE ARE DOING TODAY: A SNAPSHOT OF SCHOLARSHIP IN DESIGN EDUCATION AND PEDAGOGY Terry Clements

Virginia Tech, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Educators in landscape architecture are engaging the scholarship of design education and pedagogy from a variety of stances and with a wide range of scope. They are offering critical thinking and analysis of the roles, goals, frameworks and techniques that are being questioned, proposed, developed and/or tested around the globe. This paper reviews and reflects upon the range of developing and contemporary scholarship in design education and pedagogy as seen through the abstracts submitted to the CELA Annual Meeting and their ultimate presentation at the conference in Tucson, Arizona in January 2009. This research presents a snapshot of the issues current educators are addressing in and about design education and its delivery, and explores their relationships to contemporary professional practices as well as societal issues and demands. The CELA meeting focused on Teaching + Learning landscape. CELA invited proposals for presentations in any of nine tracks. In the organization’s first year of designating independent tracks to organize the educators’ presentations and discussions, over 95 abstracts were submitted to the Design Education and Pedagogy track alone. Given that there are only 66 schools with accredited programs in the US, and 5 in Canada, these submissions provide a significant sample for a review of current thinking and scholarship in areas of design education and pedagogy across the United States and Canada as well as a representative sample from New Zealand, Australia and Asia. I had the unique opportunity to read each of the abstracts and reflect upon their individual content, the relationships between them, and the range of scholarship they represent. Content analysis revealed eleven areas of scholarly investigation within the larger track designation. These included such areas as over-all curricula design, social issues in design education, integration of courses or coursework with allied disciplines, internationalization in design education, professionalism and professional preparation, and the specific roles of particular teaching and learning methods. Review and reflection reveals some of the trends in contemporary research in design education and pedagogy, as well as conflicts, concerns and successes as presented at the CELA meeting.

71 CATALYST OF THE STRANGE: THE IMPACT OF STUDY ABROAD ON THE DE- VELOPMENT OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE STUDENTS’ DESIGN ABILITIES Rebecca Myers1, Arthur Rice1, Terry Clements2, Richard Hawks3, John Nietfeld4

1 College of Design North Carolina State University, United States 2 Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, United States 3 College of Environmental Science and Forestry State University of New York at Syracuse, United States 4 College of Education North Carolina State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Study abroad programs are a long-standing and growing element of the college experience. It has long been assumed that these experiences are transformational, creating independent, cosmopolitan linguists out of raw undergraduates. This transformation, documented in a general sense, has not been specifically examined as it impacts the design student.

96 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Is a designer’s education and development significantly impacted by participation in study abroad programs? How does the structure of the program affect students’ experiences? This study compares and contrasts three long-running, differently structured Landscape Architecture study abroad programs through an analysis of perceived impact reported by program alumni. The research focuses on the nature of impact reported and its relationship to program structure, participant characteristics and time. The authors examined three study abroad programs with different models. Participant experiences range from the grand tour, where a design student is surrounded by familiar people but inundated by a constantly changing succession of landscapes and cultures, to a small, student-initiated program where a student plants herself for an extended period and becomes familiar with one landscape and culture. The authors developed an online survey after review of relevant literature and existing validated survey instruments related to cognitive development, education and study abroad. In addition, a pilot study was conducted using open-ended questions to better define a range of potential responses. Program alumni from the past five years participated in this survey. The purpose of the study was to determine the impact of program structure and content on the intellectual and professional development of landscape architecture students. Specific questions explored and discussed include: How perceived impact of design- related study abroad experiences varies with age, race, gender or class standing; how the perception of educational benefits changes over time and how perceived benefits correlate with program type and structure. The findings indicate the extent of the impact the programs have on student development and provide guidance to educators interested in offering experiences. The paper points out some specific differences in the educational benefits of the various program types. In addition, the findings demonstrate the critical impact of all of these programs on both the overall intellectual development and development as designers.

72 TEACHING AND LEARNING FROM EXPERIENCE: A STUDY OF CELA EDUCA- TORS AND THEIR PEDAGOGIC APPROACHES TO DESIGN STUDIO Matthew Powers1, Patrick Miller2, Jason Walker3

1 Florida A&M University, United States 2 Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, United States 3 Mississippi State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

The landscape architecture professoriate is changing from experienced, well-established educators to a group largely composed of junior, less experienced, faculty and adjunct instructors. This compositional shift is occurring due to the increasing number of faculty retirements coupled with additional faculty positions created by expanding and new professional programs. While new faculty often bring fresh ideas and energy, they often lack the knowledge and skills of their more experienced counterparts. Therefore, new faculty benefit from “scholarship of teaching” studies aimed at developing the knowledge, skill, mind, character, or ability of others (Boyer 1990). This study contributes to the existing scholarship of teaching in landscape architecture by presenting design educators with an informative view into the pedagogic approaches of their colleagues. The goals of the study are to identify key strategies being used in design education today and to formulate a comprehensive, heuristic set of strategies and guidelines for design studio teaching. The study uses a two-part methodology including a national survey of CELA educators and semi-structured interviews with up to ten, highly experienced landscape architecture design faculty members. Both methods address common pedagogic issues such as stu-

97 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

dio preparation, project administration, instructional strategies, student motivation, assessment, and technology. Data analysis techniques including open-coding are used to identify study findings. In addition, current literature in education and cognitive psychology help situate the findings within a theoretical context. Preliminary findings based on study pre-tests suggest that many experienced professors see themselves as guides, facilitating learning without controlling it. The literature suggests that when teachers act as design guides or coaches, they optimize learning, particularly in problem-based learning environments like design studios (Savery and Duffy 1999; Schön 1983). Other preliminary findings are shedding light on issues ranging from instructional design to studio management. These types of findings, updated and expanded, will form the basis of the CELA presentation. This study is significant for several reasons. First, the study identifies the range of pedagogic approaches used in design teaching, including their theoretical underpinnings and practical applications. Second, it provides guidance for less experienced faculty members on how to improve their own studio teaching by building on the experience of their colleagues. Finally, the study represents a first step in documenting the teaching experiences of those design educators who are nearing retirement, thereby collecting and disseminating this knowledge to future generations. Overall, conference participants, re- gardless of their experience level, will find this presentation highly beneficial and informative.

73 INTEGRATION OF ART & SCIENCE THROUGH INTERDISCIPLINARY COURSES: SPONSORSHIP, DEVELOPMENTAL CHALLENGES, AND INDICATORS OF SUC- CESS Patricia Schroeder Loheed

Boston Architectural College, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Green, Pink and not Red: the BAC is assessing sponsorship of cross-disciplinary courses, which enhance sustainability offerings, deliver creative/experiential learning and meet enrollment goals. Our LA School at the BAC has sponsored natural science, liberal arts, studio and technical courses, broadly encouraging cross registrations from a range of sources. In addition to LA students, cohorts have come from other design degrees, from other college, Pro-Arts Consortium cross registrations, and via our continuing education program which includes everything from students just out of high school to professional designers doing education credits to retain professional licensing. This strategy is a means of fleshing out initial class sizes. Insights uncovered re: the benefits and difficulties in sponsoring interdisciplinary offerings suggest, based on other past CELA and ACSA presentations that the BAC is a uniquely nimble, resource rich place for cross discipline offerings. Such offerings may be more possible in a stand-alone, private design college, with a large quasi-volunteer (450 adjuncts) faculty, totally tuition driven, accredited degree granting design college. Even in this context, traditional curriculum structure was a hurdle, requiring unique, fascicle collaboration and engagement with other program managers. Our ability to offer more “green” in the form of increased natural sciences, taught with suitable quantifiable methods, including field labs is continuing. The some 30 courses in the Sustainable Design Certificate program continue to have a dearth of sustainable site design offerings and have a largely building related focus. However, we have had success with new natural science offerings in botany, geology, horticulture, and soon ecology systems. The “pink” part of our courses has been our success in design and hiring creatively to teach our cross discipline offerings. “Pink” in this case is Daniel Pink and other theories

98 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

of targeting a lively and student involved educational process that results in real understanding and self actualization. The BAC focuses and provides incentives for teaching teachers to provide design education and supporting general studies effectively. Our own in-house faculty development program, is led by Tina Blythe, co-author of TEACHING FOR UNDERSTANDING, a framework for effective teaching. The “Not Red” indicates keeping opportunity cost criteria practical and within BAC norms. The BAC prides itself on being an accessible college with a concurrent academic and practice program. We are a open admissions, moderate cost tuition school with a modest endowment. Course offerings have to be responsive to overall cost benefit analyses.

74 EVOLVING LANDSCAPE: TEACHING, RESERCH AND PRACTICE IN CONTEMPO- RARY ITALY Isotta Cortesi

Syracuse School of Architecture, University of Catania, Italy E-mail: [email protected]

An observation on contemporary Italian landscape architecture education: its condition and its goals for the future. An investigation on schools and their pedagogical processes. In 1999 the landscape architecture degree was established. Since then numerous schools opened landscape architecture programs. The profession was regulated in 2001. Today the realm of action is limited. The profession is in a critical process of definition. The paper investigates reasons. Possible causes are discussed. - Architecture education, for decades in Italy, has put emphasis, in the design process, on the built form, establishing its prominence. - In the past Italy have not had relevant horticultural school or agronomy programs. - Nature in Italian culture has been narrated by poets and depicted by painters never- theless it remains far away from man.

Apparently in Italy, landscape architecture as a field of knowledge is in a marginal state. Some of the reasons: - Italian academic culture has developed theories and criticisms on landscape preservation, restoration and history. While, it appears silent in the ambit of theory and criticism of contemporary design. - Italy has not had significant experimental movements in Artistic Avant-garde. - Italy is a conservative country; changes occur slowly. - Government administrators are not trained to foster landscape architecture. Italian specific case demonstrates the resistances landscape architecture has to meet while the profession becomes global and regulated. Three case studies from the recent past offer an understanding of today landscape architecture legacy. Furthermore contemporary practice is investigated through more case studies read between artistic and scientific knowledge. The slow changing attitude limited the transformation procedures, creating a stagnant condition: a paralysis in design. Contemporary design has to renew the preservation concept which has to foster innovative and experimental approaches. Current public space design looks at foreign experiences and educations. The paper ends with some questions discussed in the central part of the writing. Which are the design paradigms for the public space in Italy? Is today’s education adequate for contemporary design culture? How can landscape, defined as a process rather than as a pre-defined form, improve the actual conception of public space? How do we face Europe? Are we competitive? What is a sustainable landscape? How do we contribute, as educators, to establish a landscape legacy? How do we, as landscape architects and

99 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

educators, discuss and investigate the role of beauty and aesthetics in the sustainable project?

75 INTEGRATED LEARNING COURSES (ILCS): UNDERSCORING ART AND SCIENCE THROUGH UNIQUE COURSE DESIGN IN AN UNDERGRADUATE LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE PROGRAM Beverly Bass, Walter Bremer, Christine Edstrom O'Hara, Joseph Ragsdale, David Watts

Cal Poly State University Landscape Architecture Department, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Our undergraduate Landscape Architecture program prepares students to enter the professional environment through a diverse, integrated and learner-centered curriculum. Central to this effort is the Integrated Learning Course or ILC, a new course type that fosters on-demand learning, increases competence in the breadth of the profession and allows for undergraduates to investigate areas of interest or specialization in greater depth. Evan Garrett writes in A Real Paradigm Shift, "… all learning does not occur at the same pace or through the same means." (Garrett 1997). The ILC provides an opportunity to integrate, apply and expand core art and science skills and knowledge into studio projects. Current ILC offerings include: landscape ecology; cultural environments; project design and implementation; professional practice; traditional and digital media; and GIS, CAD and 3D digital communications. Within the third and fourth year of study, students must complete a minimum of five ILCs from at least three areas. Within the ILC, students are expected to propose and develop a self-directed project for the quarter. These can include research papers, design proposals, digital presentations, data collection and physical constructions. Faculty shift to a mentor or critique role and guide, direct and assess the development of work. (Kowitz 1987). The authors have collectively taught the full range of ILC offerings. The presentation provides an opportunity to explore the successes and challenges of working with the ILC. The following topics will be discussed: • How the ILC contributes to the studio environment • How the ILC provides flexibility in the curriculum • How the ILC enhances learning in core values and knowledge bases (i.e. using the ecology ILC to bring students closer to nature through a personal understanding) • How the ILC allows instructors to introduce research into undergraduate landscape architecture education • How controlled teaching (directed-learning) techniques differ from self-directed (independent) techniques • How the ILC builds student confidence in subject matter • How assessment of learning outcomes are working

The Integrated Learning Course underscores the role of art and science in the education of future Landscape Architecture professionals. Through flexible, self-directed learning, students increase competence in core skills and knowledge. The ILC also allows students to participate in their academic pursuits early in their career, building life-long learning interests in addition to professional competence. As educators, this is often the legacy of greatest value.

100 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

76 FASTENERS 101: FROM MATERIALS AND DETAILS TO LEARNERS AND iPODS Joseph Ragsdale

Cal Poly State University Landscape Architecture Department, United States E-mail: [email protected]

A hybrid course divides learning time between lectures (face-to-face instruction) and additional activities outside of class periods (typically technology-enriched online experiences). Hybrid instruction creates an educational atmosphere that promotes active and engaged learning. (Michigan State University, 2005. “Hybrid: Overview and Definition,” Michigan State University, http://teachvu.vu.msu.edu/public/hybrid/intro/index.php. re- trieved on 9.1.9.). This paper provides a case study of integrating learning, technology and professional content into a hybrid course focusing on landscape materials. The course, Materials and Techniques of Landscape Construction provides an introduction to the properties, uses and qualities of the fundamental materials of landscape architectural construction. Course content focuses on aspects of materials including source, manufacturing, physical properties, durability, assembly, functionality, safety, and sustainability. Students pursue an understanding going beyond the basic technical information readily available in textbooks. In addition to traditional lectures, supplemental learning takes place through reading and discussion, product research and looking at the landscape with a critical, inquisitive, analytical and detail-oriented eye. In a short time, students build a broad base of knowledge through conscious observation, methodical recording and creative propositions. Course redesign occurred in the summer of 2009 and was implemented during fall quarter 2010. Redesign examined modes of instruction in order to enhance student learning, in particular student engagement and contact with the course content. Restructuring a lecture-based system into a hybrid mode has increased the accessibility of the material to students while the addition of technology provides greater depth, understanding, discussion and application of core professional knowledge. This course splits time among lectures, web-based activities and fieldwork. Redesign incorporated web-based support material, the introduction of online reading discussion forums, the integration of assessment techniques measuring learning outcomes and the development of podwalks - downloadable, field-based technologies. Podwalks engage students in small group or self-directed field-walks about a course topic. Redesign also organized course content into understandable learning modules with assessable learning outcomes. While lecture material was well developed and topically current, there were many opportunities for improvement. Course evaluations confirmed lack of interest and stimulation with lecture-based learning and support for field-based activities. This paper describes the process and experiences of the redesign as well as reflections on assessing course objectives and student engagement with course content. This combination of teaching methods has challenged preconceptions of landscape materials, increased student awareness and focus on how things are built in the landscape.

101 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

77 A CASE STUDY: THE OUTCOMES OF BLENDING LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURAL DESIGN WITH BUSINESS ACUMEN Kelleann Foster1, Carlo Ninassi2

1 The Pennsylvania State University, United States 2 Marymount University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Landscape architects increasingly practice in the business world— besides running their own firms, they produce work that is cognizant of business constraints, such as financial pro formas, marketing schemes, and the like. While our students are exposed to basic business principles in a professional practice course, this is often focused on the more “internal” business aspects of a design practice, and less on the “external” world of the business professions. The business professions have their own way of accessing the viability of a project – how can landscape architects begin to better understand this and learn how to operate well within it, while also knowing how and when to challenge it? Professional designs commissioned today look to returns on investment and billability much more than ever before. Design, and more importantly the sustainment of inspiring design, can be sacrificed to the profits and operating margins that drive the business decisions of our clients. We as landscape architects are responsible for what is out there in our world – both good and bad. While we may not change this situation entirely, as economics are driven by many factors, with a better grasp on business practices we could leverage our expertise in a manner that serves both the profession and our clients. An excellent way to introduce “external” business acumen to landscape architecture students, without adding to already full curricula, is through collaborative projects where landscape architecture and business majors partner. The goal of this design educational approach is not to make the design student into a business student, but rather, have them gain some facility in the business-world’s discourse. This effort blends the decisions of design with the practices of business. Combining these areas was initiated in Fall 2008 between The Pennsylvania State University Department of Landscape Archi- tecture and the School of Business Administration at Marymount University (VA). This Case Study presents the opportunities and challenges gained from this collaborative team effort. Four key outcomes are discussed: • Common team vision and project mission statements must be well articulated • Concept Awareness Linking and Translation: Design concepts to business and business concepts to design were learned and understood as key factors toward developing a profitable enterprise • Effective Communication – face to face or virtual – is imperative • Time management and planning (project planning) skills by the students must be tailored to the complexity and duration of the engagement.

78 THE WETLANDS LISTENING PROJECT: LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE FOR THE EAR Andrea Hammer

Cornell University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The WLP is a pedagogical experiment in studying landscape by emphasizing sound. De- veloped by Cornell University’s Department of Landscape Architecture and Cornell's Bioacoustics Research Program, it investigates the role of acoustics in a restored wetland and explores the impact of anthropogenic noise. Students listen for, record, and

102 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

profile auditory phenomena characteristic of the site and produce a set of layered maps and recordings that anticipate planned landscape change. By sound, we mean a multitude of overlapping things: (1) an environmental signature. The combined aural characteristics of any ecosystem might be called its unique sonic signature. The physical environment “colors” all sound waves passing through it and so reflects its current state. We thus profile the audible spectra over different times and seasons. (2) a signaling strategy. Animal communication holds animal societies together. Signal- ing strategies insure reproduction and convey essential information to other animals. (Bradbury and Vehrencamp) (3) a possible ecological indicator. Within any given wetland, its aural characteristics-- the vocalizations of frogs, insects, birds, and crickets (the biophony), and the sounds of wind, rainfall, thunder, waterflow, etc. (the geophony)--may help us assess habitat degradation and health. (4) a stressor. Since organisms require communication for their survival, their populations may suffer in inverse proportion to the degree of acoustic disruption from human noise. (Gage) (5) a monitoring mechanism. Acoustic monitoring is an increasingly preferred way to improve the quality of biological surveys and species monitoring. (6) something we can visualize as well as hear. In order to “see” sound so that we can study its details, we create detailed spectrograms that allow us learn more about call and song patterns than our ears can tell us and present us with an alternative spatial organization of a landscape. (7) an aesthetic experience. Sound functions as symbol and memory. As David Dunn reminds us, “The quality of listening to the natural world is different than looking at it.”

We seek to make listening a more conscious experience and to press the need for aural awareness among practitioners. New models of aural understanding and representation may help determine whether special consideration should be given to acoustic characteristics of a given site and how that acoustic environment might be better managed. (Hed- fors)

79 MATERIAL INNOVATION AND DESIGN PEDAGOGY IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITEC- TURE Timothy Baird

The Pennsylvania State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Current trends (reduced budgets, reduced course time, increased content) in design education demand that educators explore different pedagogic methods in order to impart information in a more efficient manner and, more importantly, sustain student interest. This paper presents one such approach to teaching the design process as it relates to the artistic and skillful manipulation of landscape materials and landscape systems. De- signers, craftspeople, and artists must all develop a keen understanding of their material palette before they embark on the act of physical design. Likewise, landscape architects must understand their media and know how to manipulate them in order to create space, express ideas, and produce culturally and ecologically rich and relevant design interventions. The materials must be understood not only in terms of their physical qualities such as strength and durability, but also those visual characteristics that make them unique and appropriate for specific uses.

103 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

This teaching approach deviates from the pedagogic methods of the past that entailed endless structural calculations and detailed drawings, to a more exploratory approach where the student spends as much or more time investigating materials and design in detail through research, workshops, field trips, and hands-on practices than they will through representing them in two and three-dimensional drawings. The hope is to famil- iarize students with the existing and potential material palette for the designed landscape, to help them gain an appreciation for the craft of the designed landscape to develop a design process that is not singularly art or technique but a fusion of both. Courses developed, taught, and continually refined and tested at three university landscape architecture programs where the author was employed will be used to describe the development of this pedagogic method that requires individual student material research, hands-on building experience through a series of workshops in material fabrication and installation, an investigation of material properties through a series of operations performed by the students throughout the course, and culminating in the design and fabrication of a piece of site furniture. The unique quality of this method is that it is not a traditional design build course that results in time-consuming and liability laden permanent constructed landscapes but rather it relies entirely on ephemeral operations and material experimentation grounded in rigorous research and training in current technology.

80 BEHIND FROM THE START? ISSUES CONCERNING FIRST-YEAR ENVIRON- MENTAL DESIGN STUDIOS Kaarin Piegaze Lindquist, Mark Lindquist

North Dakota State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

This paper discusses issues regarding the introduction of landscape architecture content within a first-year design studio, when architectural content is also required. A variety of factors influence the structure of design education: program focus, geographic location, and professors' research interests, to name a few. Many universities with spatial design programs have an undergraduate first-year course that attempts to introduce students (future architects, landscape architects and in some cases industrial and interior designers) to an area of study referred to as ‘environmental design’. Complicating the issue of teaching a multi-disciplinary first-year environmental design studio, is the fact that one faculty member must often coordinate the entirety, without much first-hand knowledge of the other discipline(s) that they are meant to teach. A qualitative analysis of syllabi and project outcomes was used to assess the pedagogic implications of introducing landscape architecture process & content within a first-year design studio, when architectural content is also required. The analysis draws on the authors' experiences coordinating and teaching first-year environmental design studios in the UK and the USA, where the studio in the UK was coordinated by a professor trained in Landscape Architecture and the studio in the USA was taught by a professor educated in Architecture. The merits of approaches rooted in each discipline are evaluated, and a framework for overcoming common pitfalls of combined first-year studios is proposed.

Key references: Crysler, C. Greig. "Critical Pedagogy and Architectural Education." Journal of Architec- tural Education (1984-) 48, no. 4 (1995): 208-17. Demirbas, O. O., and H. Demirkan. "Focus on Architectural Design Process through Learning Styles." Design Studies 24, no. 5 (2003): 437-56. Gazvoda, Davorin. "Characteristics of Modern Landscape Architecture and Its Educa- tion." Landscape and Urban Planning 60, no. 2 (2002): 117-33.

104 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

81 DESIGNING WITH CULTURE IN MIND: THE PEDAGOGY OF INTERNATIONAL LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE STUDIOS Hala Nassar, Robert Hewitt

Clemson University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Recent interest in the pedagogy of cross-cultural landscape architecture education has focused on communication across cultural, geographic and technological barriers, on the differences and similarities between design culture and pedagogical approach (Huo, Ki- noshita, Ono, 2005) and on ” trans-cultural learning.”(Chang, 2005) Recent scholarship focusing on the interdisciplinary dimensions of design studio pedagogy addresses a wide range of assessments, including cultural knowledge acquisition, intercultural navigation, and student perceptions of personal growth and enriched professional experience. (Bull 2004; Myers, Hill, Harwood, 2005; Hewitt, Nassar, 2005) In response to the conference call to better clarify how institutions of higher education are propelling landscape architecture into an increasingly global profession the paper examines the pedagogy of cross-cultural international landscape architecture education. The paper focuses on assessment of students’ educational experience in three consecu- tive urban design studios between an American University and an Egyptian University in Cairo. The studios addressed three different urban design projects of relatively similar scope and scale: the redesign of the city of Luxor, Egypt, the redesign of urban areas bordering the new Grand Egyptian Museum and Giza, and the redesign of the city of Rosetta in the Nile delta. The studios combined American third-year landscape architecture students, graduate landscape architecture and planning students and Egyptian fifth-year architecture students. The students were surveyed with identical instruments at the end of the analysis phase, the master plan phase and at the conclusion of the each studio. The surveys provided data related to educational goals, student personal growth, student expectations, international education goals, student professional growth, cultural knowledge acquisition, culture shock, language barriers, digital versus face to face communication, and logistics. While the survey results consistently confirm findings in the scholarly literature concerning perceived personal growth and cultural understanding in such studios, the surveys also suggest that studio work between different cultures in different cultural settings enhances culturally-related critical thinking. Survey findings not fully reported in the international education literature suggest that on-line communication in such studios is more effective than face to face communication in promoting course objectives; and that the influence of “cultural shock” in promoting creative thinking is greatest when students contact other cultures within their home setting. The paper further elaborates findings on course structure and logistics, curricular, pedagogical, and international education goals; and provides relevant comparisons between the course findings and findings cited in the scholarly literature.

105 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

82 PANEL: LOST AND FOUND INTELLIGENCES IN TEACHING DESIGN Thaisa Way1, Ann Komara2, C. Timothy Baird3, Gale Fulton4, Jack Sullivan5

1 University of Washington, United States 2 University of Colorado, United States 3 Pennsylvania State University, United States 4 University of Illinois, United States 5 University of Maryland, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

This panel investigates approaches to the challenge of teaching design in the studio. It revisits the 1992 CELA panel discussion where eminent design teachers including Rich- ard Haag, Elizabeth Meyer, Chip Sullivan, James Corner, Achva Stein, and Terry Hark- ness suggested how we might re-imagine design pedagogy. We argue that design studios have not embraced the challenges proposed so many years ago, nor have they been reconfigured to meet those faced by design students in very different world from that of 1992. This panel draws on an analysis of pedagogical history to consider why certain characteristics of design teaching have remained and offers potential alternatives for change and renewal. It critiques design studio pedagogy and argues for a re-reading of the future of design process and content. It promotes engagement in more rigorous discourse and explores risky avenues and uncertain futures as it seeks more definitive answers and metrics for design pedagogy. This is not a new issue, but one that must be addressed as we consider creative responses to the complex challenges of climate change, economic crisis, and social inequities. To clearly demonstrate the need for updated pedagogical methods in the design studio, each author discusses specific examples within their framework. These ‘case studies’ will serve to demonstrate the differences between the design studio values, contexts, and methods of the past and those necessary to meet today’s design challenges. • Dr. Thaisa Way (UW, Seattle) considers Richard Haag's design activism as a pedagogy; • Ann Komara (Univ. of Colorado) considers the role of design context as a framework; • C. Timothy Baird (Penn State) discusses landscape architectural theory as it might be situated in the space in-between art and science (technique) • Jack Sullivan (Univ. of Maryland) addresses the challenges of teaching art and artists; and • Gale Fulton (Univ. of Illinois) proposes a theory of design intelligence charting a path along which landscape architectural practice might evolve through the chaos and complexity of the future.

This panel does not provide a panacea but rather assesses, critiques, and speculates the Legacy and Futures of design pedagogy and the ways in which we engage science, art, and intelligence as components of an inherently complex practice of design.

106 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

83 TEACHING THE SCIENCE OF SUSTAINABLE DESIGN Mary Myers1, K. Daryl Carrington2

1 Temple University, United States 2 JDavis Architects PLLC, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

‘The Science of Sustainable Design’ course provides design and non-design undergraduates a scientific framework to understand the relationship between ‘sustainability’ and ‘design’. Establishing a framework is fundamental to organize the diverse extant knowledge and to allow the students to continue to assimilate the ever-increasing quantities of ‘green’ material, experience and knowledge they will encounter after the course. The framework provides a structure relating the complex scientific issues of sustainability at various scales, within various disciplines, and overlaying that understanding with ethical principles related to personal choices, and, lastly, how design can improve sustainable ideas and choices. This provides the students with a knowledge tool that permits them to understand and evaluate how their behaviors and that of others are positively or negatively affecting the sustainability of the planet. The course is structured like a research project with a literature review, which is active and ongoing throughout the semester; articulation of the problem by multidisciplinary faculty and professional visitors; and culminating with an experiment in the form of a sustainable design/research project, which illustrates each student’s ability to make a creative contribution to sustainability. The course explores three areas of knowledge; first, the science of sustainability as a zero-sum interaction between man and the biosphere; second, it provides an understanding of ethics and the environment; and, third, it focuses on how scientifically informed design and behavior can be used to increase the sustainability of our planet. The scientific material includes physics, particularly the Laws of Thermodynamics; earth science focusing on the biogeochemical cycles, and ecological sciences. The section on the ethical basis for sustainability explores different world views and man’s responsibility to himself, his kind and other living things. Science and ethics provide the basis for design intent, and the course material explores how design can be used to create opportunities for improved sustainability. The course is presented to actively engage students with critical thinking, the opportunity for discussion and enrichment through the diversity of teaching methods and the variety of perspectives presented. The active teaching includes lectures, case studies, in-class workshops, presentations by sustainable design professionals, field trips and the design/research project to illustrate sustainable design methodologies. The instructors and visiting professionals are from landscape architecture, architecture, planning, environmental science, engineering, NGOs and government. A concluding panel discussion informs the students about careers and life opportunities to engage sustainable activities.

84 OUT OF YOUR BOX: FOSTERING CREATIVITY IN BEGINNING DESIGN STUDENTS C. Taze Fulford III, Robert Brzuszek

Mississippi State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Antonio Damasio (2001) writes that his “list of requirements for creativity begins with motivation and courage”, the second requirement is “extensive experience and apprenticeship”, and the third requirement is “insight into the workings of the self and into the workings of other minds”. Within the studio experience, students can be helped to push the

107 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

boundaries of their proverbial “box” or frame of reference outward with these simple requirements. The class utilized Damasio’s vision of fostering creativity in assignments that provided opportunities for students to explore automatic drawing and writing, story boarding, painting, and the use of model making as a design tool. The notion that “it is the overall aims of a discipline, its overarching problems and guiding methodology, and its general criteria for assessment which are the basis for determining the significance of creative products, even those which depart from some aspect of the tradition as it exists” (Bailin 1994) was a common theme of discussion. The iterative process by which design is fashioned, according to Romesburg (2001), is what our species (and hopefully the profession of Landscape Architecture) is about, “probing for goodness, until the final re- tained bits make a product that is unlikely to be bettered for some time to come”. Other methods of information delivery included video clips building new conceptual frameworks. Photography walks were taken requiring students to document the details of place as they walked from campus to the downtown, helping build the experience of seeing the details unseen in a car at 35 miles per hour. Students were asked to visit and critique visiting artist’s and each other’s work to help them gain the insight into self and the works of others as Damasio requires. According to Raina (2000), creative work is pur- poseful and there is a constant interplay of purpose, play, and chance” while “working within some historical, societal, and institutional framework.” Students were pushed to find their own methods of inquiry to help increase the chance of novelty in design and that it is a right and obligation to do so. Embracing the experiential process, self critique, and determination to try new things, make new patterns or connections was the hopeful result of the class for participants. Results from post class interviews discuss the changes in student’s approach to the creative process and what they felt were the keys to exploring creativity.

85 CATALYSTS OF THE URBAN CANVAS: EXPLORING LANDSCAPE’S POTENTIAL USING COMPETITIONS AS PEDAGOGY Roberto Rovira

Florida International University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The realm of the city and the practice of city-building remain at the heart of landscape architecture’s identity crisis. Whereas the unbuilt fabric of cities is unarguably as essential and as physically undeniable a component of a city’s makeup as its built counterpart, landscape architecture’s province is notable for its subordinate role in leading urban transformation. The tension between the artistic and scientific dimensions of the discipline and its evolving engagement within urbanism and planning make for a ripe setting within which to experiment, question and propose landscape architecture’s role in its engagement with the city. The course Catalysts of the Urban Canvas invites both landscape and architecture students to explore projects that view landscape architecture as prescriptive of urban change and essential to its evolution. Students are first exposed to temporary projects and installations that use the frame of the city to explore its untapped potentials. These projects, which are more in line with the artistic aspirations of the profession, lead the way to a discussion about the more analysis-based methodologies of landscape architecture, thereby exposing a rich juxtaposition of divergent approaches to the field. Exam- ples from around the globe are presented and discussed and eventually set the stage for using the ever-evolving and culturally diverse city of Miami, Florida, as the class’s idea laboratory. The open competition format is used as a vital pedagogical tool in that students are asked to independently develop theoretical calls-for-entries after conducting individual research on the city.

108 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

In the professional realm, the vehicle of the design competition has become an effective tool with which to propose big ideas without the sluggish processes typically associated with long-term masterplanning. The competition format used in the class provides students with a forum to pose questions and propose priorities for the city. It demands that students frame a competition and articulate its goals and objectives vis-à-vis the city’s needs and potentialities—often for the very first time. Out of the many calls-for-entries, one is voted on by the class and is used to conduct an intra-class competition in which student teams participate and submit finished design boards. Not only does the process hone the students’ sensibilities towards projects that begin as landscape architectural initiatives, but the interdisciplinary nature of the class produces collaborations that seem easier to implement in the seminar environment than in design studio.

86 COMPARING AND CONTRASTING THE USE OF MUSIC IN THE TEACHING METH- ODS OF TWO EDUCATORS 100 YEARS APART Annaliese Bischoff

University of Massashusetts, United States E-mail: [email protected]

This paper will consider the pedagogical practices using music by one pioneer, Frank Waugh, who founded the Department of Landscape Gardening in1902 at the Massachu- setts Agricultural College, now the University of Massachusetts in comparison and contrast a contemporary pioneer in native planting design, Darrel Morrison, a former professor from the University of Wisconsin and dean at the University of Georgia. Morrison conducted a recent workshop at the University of Massachusetts to help students there develop planting designs also through the aid of music. The similarities and differences of these two approaches will be compared and contrasted. As a unique means of helping students develop their ideas, Waugh used music to illustrate the analogy of theme. By researching his syllabi available in the archives at UMass Special Collections insights will be sought. Waugh played the flute for his students in class, on nature hikes, and at his home. Through music Waugh attempted to teach his students about landscape design principles using analogies. He taught his students the five movements of the symphony. Using the analogy of a classical symphony in his writings, Waugh likened the five movements of a symphony to five different landscape scenes. In this way Waugh begins his approach in a very structured way. He suggested that “Allegro” could be like a downhill jaunt through mixed saplings. Next “Adante” conjured up images of harmony with tall graceful similar pines. Then “Largo” was like a stand of mature specimen, followed by “Scherzo,” a stand of competing seedlings. Lastly, the culminating “Finale,” was a repeti- tion of all the foregoing themes. Following this structured approach students were left to an open-ended approach in applying the results to a design. In contrast, interestedly, Morrison in his workshop encourages students to express their feelings in response to music selections, but then uses the outcome to offer structure to developing a planting design. At the University of Massachusetts in 2008 music from Puccini’s opera,“Nessum Dorma” and George Duke’s “Muir Woods” helped students express feelings in response to the music. Structure follows translating expressed feelings to the design. The results of Morrison’s workshop will be used to illustrate his approach. Noting that he “doesn’t know why this approach works,” he marvels at the effective results. Morrison’s and Waugh’s approaches are opposite at the start in terms of structure, but both draw upon the power of music to help students think about design differently.

109 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

87 PROFESSIONAL INTERNSHIPS IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE: ARE THEY SUSTAINABLE? Bernie Dahl, Matthew Kirkwood

Purdue University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Can or will landscape architecture programs and cooperating professional offices sustain the practice of internships during economic downturns? Even as the economy takes a dive, literally everyone would voice support for the maintenance and even growth of landscape architecture education. New programs are being encouraged and candidacy programs have applied for accreditation. There is a high degree of support for existing and new programs by professional offices. A landscape architecture internship integrates the practice of landscape architecture into the student’s education. This internship experience is an integral part of the curriculum for landscape architecture programs. Internship requirements vary from a strongly recommended summer work experience to required, full-year internships. Internships give students the opportunity to become aware of their obligations as future professionals to their office, their clients and the public. The recent economic downturn has tested the resolve of the professional community to support internship programs. With fewer internship job opportunities, some universities program have adjusted or reduced their internship requirements. Their resolve has been tested as well. While nearly everyone recognizes the great value of internships as integral to the complete education of landscape architects, they also look for new ideas and models for a sustainable method of engagement between academia and practice. The authors have asked numerous interns, faculty and practitioners for their ideas and strategies. While questions beget more questions, the authors began with the following questions: • Should there be a new model to support internship education? • Does an internship in landscape architecture have value during an economic reces- sion? If not, why not? • Is the level of commitment shared between the educational institutions and professional firms? • Should non-paid internships be considered? Do we encourage nonprofit internships? • Should internships be accredited with, or separate from, the professional program? Should professional offices be accredited or approved to deliver curricular content? • What is the net cost for a firm to have an intern? Should the duration of the internship be altered? • Are there new models to be followed or new ideas to be explored?

These and other questions will be answered and discussed in an attempt to better define a sustainable internship practice that is integral to landscape architecture education and the professional practice community. The perceived resolve of all parties will be reported.

110 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

88 SEVENTY FIVE YEARS OF EDUCATION IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE IN RUS- SIA: PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE Irina Melnichuk1, Maria Ignatieva2

1 St. Petersburg State Forest Technical Academy, Russian Federation 2 Lincoln University, New Zealand E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Before the Bolshevik Revolution of 1917 park and garden design was carried out by architects who worked very closely with gardeners. The first Garden Schools opened in Russia in the middle of the XVIII century. The main task of these schools was training practical gardeners for the numerous Tsar residences. Garden programmes included a wide range of subjects (botany, soil science, foreign language (German and Latin) practical horticultural disciplines - building greenhouses, garden design, fences, planting and topiary art). The Soviet Union was far behind the West in the training of professional landscape architects. It was only in 1931 that the Communist Bolshevik Party Central Committee on Ur- ban Development decided to train “Green Engineers” (the Russian term for Landscape Architects at that time). The first department of urban green construction was opened in 1933 at the Leningrad Forest Technical Academy. In 1945 it was converted to a Faculty consisting of two departments, “Ornamental plants” and “Gardening and construction”. Students studied subjects such as landscape art, history of landscape art, small architectural forms, garden and park construction, dendrology, landscape design and a number of other architectural and engineering, natural sciences and engineering disciplines. This model was the clos- est to the existing western systems. Alumni of this Faculty worked in every corner of the USSR and contributed to the creation of a very strong school of Russian Landscape Ar- chitecture. Soviet Landscape Architecture Education experienced a time of decline from 1959 to the 1970’s because of a misunderstanding of the significance of the profession among communist leaders. Finally in 2002 The Labor Ministry included the profession “landscape architect” into the “qualification handbook”. With a transfer of Russia to the Bologna process from 2010, university training of specialists under the “old” names of “green engineering”, “landscape gardening” and “landscape construction” will finish. However, we hope to open new directions in a new system of undergraduate and graduate programmes in Land- scape Architecture. Currently most Russian landscape architecture education is under the umbrella of forest, architectural or agricultural universities. We will discuss our approach to teaching landscape architecture in Russia in the new era of a capitalist market economy and vision for future of Russian landscape architecture.

89 THE VALUE OF MENTORSHIP: ESTABLISHING SUCCESSFUL DESIGN SCHOOL LEADERSHIP AND CULTURE Judy Byrd Brittenum, Laura Terry

University of Arkansas, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The trend in university design education in the United States is to provide a first-year course introducing beginning students to both college life and design school idiosyncra- sies. Beginning with a 2004 change in the National Architecture Accrediting Board stan-

111 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

dards to measure healthy studio culture, the University of Arkansas, Department of Ar- chitecture was mandated to examine and, if necessary, elevate this situation. It began to plan for and implement a meaningful first year for students while providing a vigorous environment for learning within the total five-year program. They were joined by the De- partment of Landscape Architecture in understanding how this could occur and eventually establishing a beginning collaborative course. Two instructors, one from each discipline and the authors of this paper, have had an active role in researching, planning, administrating and teaching this first-year course, called Leadership by Design. They were assisted by upper-class mentors from each discipline who interacted with students on a semester-long basis. The purpose of this paper is to report on the process of this four year effort as well as account for the measures taken and findings evaluated to date. It is hoped that this paper will elevate pedagogical attempts to teach and communicate in a way that encourages student leadership and collaboration. The objectives of this paper are: A. To present quantitative findings that substantiate the success of the freshman course, B. To present qualitative information that converges with the quantitative findings, and C. To examine the effects of these two on overall clustered values of freshmen students and the application of the categories to each year level developed to date.

Data gathered at the University of Arkansas Institute for Leadership Development shows that the pedagogy used for this course has succeeded while also producing a strong mentorship program in both disciplines. This paper will provide the outline and means to attain a successful, collaborative freshman course while providing student opportunities to build leadership. Data collected through on-going surveys and mentor evaluations will substantiate the course’s success and show positive change has been consistent in how students value their undergraduate experience.

90 RESEARCH AND DESIGN FOR CLIMATE ADAPTATION IN LANDSCAPE ARCHI- TECTURE EDUCATION Sanda Lenzholzer

Wageningen University, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected]

Adaptation to climate change generates many new challenges for landscape architects. Slowly, this is acknowledged within the profession, but there is a great lack of knowledge and experience in dealing with climate responsive design on various scale levels. In order to prepare the new generation of landscape architects to these challenges it is of crucial importance to include this issue in education. In Wageningen University, a first step in this direction was taken: a landscape architecture studio focusing on climate responsive design was set up. The atmospheric climate of a city was the main topic of research and was brought into design practice for the case the city of Arnhem. The studio had a didactic structure where research and design were connected through three steps: scientific knowledge acquisition, location analysis on different scale levels, response to analysis results through design. These steps contain different “translations” between scientific research knowledge and design. The first phase concerned a thorough scientific literature research from which students were required to create their own design guidelines. The students sorted their knowledge according to the “tools” that they have at their disposal as landscape architects: vegetation, water and urban morphology. The next step was a different implementation of their acquired knowledge. They had to analyze the city on different scale levels for the potentials and problems concerning at-

112 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

mospheric climate. After they had identified problem- and potential- places and processes they had a solid basis to come up with climate responsive design. In their design phase they used a “research by design” method by developing design hypotheses that were tested systematically and lead to the final designs. This rigid research by design method often brought about unexpected, “out of the box” ideas and was a great trigger for creativity. The studio was a first teaching experiment that was evaluated very positively. It was a successful example of combining thorough academic “research for design” with creativity triggering “research by design”. The topic of atmospheric climate has proven to be suitable for educating this connection between research and design. And last but not least- the topic prepares the students to deal with the challenges of climate change adaptation awaiting them in their further career.

91 REFLEXIVITY: AN IMPORTANT ASPECT OF DESIGN EDUCATION Raoul Beunen1, Martijn Duineveld1, Kristof Van Assche2

1 Wageningen University, Netherlands 2 Minnesota State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

This paper examines the concept ‘sustainability’ applied to cultural landscape on the example of Russian historic manors. The importance of current investigation lies in growing attention to the preserving of heritage in Russia. It is acknowledged that neglecting furthers the loss of aesthetic and landscape variety. Present forms of management usually mean limitation human activity that does not maintain t he whole manor landscape in appropriate way. However some country estates still demonstrate almost primary layout but others show only remains of parks. The paper aims to investigate conformities to law of manors’ founding and define the features of sustainability for developing optimal forms of protection. This paper proposes two ways of defining sustainability in regards to cultural landscapes: environmental and anthropogenic. Environmental approach emphasizes the natural landscape conditions, and anthropogenic – maintenance of an estate layout. At present we do not set ourselves the purpose of developing categories and criteria of sustainability to cultural landscape. The authors are aiming to reveal some features of the manors’ sustainability.

113 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

114 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Track 4. Sustainability

92 GOING GREEN: A COMPARATIVE CASE STUDY OF HOW THREE HIGHER EDU- CATION INSTITUTIONS ACHIEVED PROGRESSIVE MEASURES OF ENVIRON- MENTAL SUSTAINABILITY Matthew James

South Dakota State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Leal Filho, MacDermot, and Padgam (1996) contended that post-secondary institutions are well suited to take on leadership responsibilities for society’s environmental protection. Higher education has the unique academic freedom to engage in critical thinking and bold experimentation in environmental sustainability (Cortese, 2003). Although there are a number of individual case studies describing “what” certain institutions have done, little research has been conducted using a comparative case study method to examine “how” the institutions achieved their green success. This qualitative case study compared three institutions deemed to have achieved progressive measures of campus sustainability. Carleton College, St. Olaf College, and the University of Minne- sota, Morris were chosen as the participant institutions and site visits were made to each institution. During site visits, fieldwork and other data collection strategies, including document review, were utilized. Site visits included a campus tour of sustainable practices, on-site observations, and photography. In addition, thorough and in-depth interviews were conducted with selected administration, faculty, staff, and students who played key roles in developing sustainability practices on each respective campus. The study includes narrative descriptions of the comparisons of how each campus achieved progressive measures of sustainability according to the six primary issues impacting campus sustainability. The case studies examined green campus operation measures; campus administration, organization, and leadership; teaching, research, and service; campus-wide actions and activities; institutional assessment of campus sustainability measures; and how each campus overcame barriers. The study found that these institutions share more similarities than contrasts regarding how they achieved progressive measures of campus sustainability. These institutions (1) utilize a facilities-driven approach, (2) use partnering change agents to achieve successful campus green initiatives, (3) foster a culture of environmental awareness, (4) promote activism through educational programming, (5) utilize some form of measured account- ability regarding sustainability efforts, and (6) model a financial commitment as an institutional priority and also utilize alternative funding mechanisms to fund campus sustainability projects. The findings of this study will serve as a guide for administrators, faculty, staff, and students of higher education institutions who are interested in creating a truly sustainable campus.

115 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

93 RECOVERING WITH GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE: GREENSBURG, KANSAS AS GLOBAL EXAMPLE Melanie Klein

Kansas State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

United States President Barack Obama, in his first statement to a joint session of Con- gress, cited a small town as an example of hope for recovery with green infrastructure: “I think about Greensburg, Kansas, a town that was completely destroyed by a tornado, but is being rebuilt by its residents as a global example of how clean energy can power an entire community—how it can bring jobs and businesses to a place where piles of bricks and rubble once lay. The tragedy was terrible…but it also provided an incredible opportunity." This presentation is an introduction to the various processes and disciplines that have shaped the green infrastructure proposals for Greensburg’s recovery. Citizens of Greensburg say opportunity emerged from tragedy when a May 2007 tornado leveled ninety-five percent of their rural community (population 1,389). The “opportunity” stems from the citizens’ decision to not simply replace the buildings of the past, but instead, push for a more economically, ecologically and socially sustainable community that would be master-planned. In June 2008, the Greensburg Comprehensive Master Plan was awarded the Urban Land Institute’s (ULI) Sustainable Cities Award in a competition sponsored by London’s Financial Times and the ULI. The panel of international jurors believed that “Greensburg's model for the reconstruction of rural communities after natural disasters is applicable globally and should be applauded.” This presentation will first introduce the Long Term Community Recovery Planning process that was instigated by the US Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA). The recovery planning process laid the groundwork for Greensburg’s Comprehensive Master Plan to be created by the City of Greensburg and planners, landscape architects and architects at the firm of BNIM Architects. Second, the context to which the Compre- hensive Master Plan responded—citizen input and the setting of post-tornado Greens- burg—will be defined. Third, some of the key recommendations of the comprehensive plan will be reviewed. These recommendations include planning for decreasing the carbon footprint, rebuilding to LEED® Platinum standards, increasing the economic vitality and maintaining social capital. The presentation will reflect on the Plan’s key recommendations and how the recommendations are or are not being implemented. Finally, the presentation will conclude with implications for landscape architectural design education.

94 TRADITIONAL RURAL LANDSCAPE IDENTITY PRESERVATION AS AN INTEGRA- TIVE TOOL FOR NEW SUBURBS IN LATVIA Daiga Zigmunde

Latvia University of Agriculture, Latvia E-mail: [email protected]

Rapid and spontaneous suburbanization at the beginning of the 21st century in Latvia induced important changes of traditional rural landscape, structuring it into an alienated urbanized environment where human needs, trends and infrastructural elements dominate. Most of the new housing settlements are foreign and even conflicting in the context of the surrounding rural landscape. The main problems of the new housing settlements are: they are chaotic and at the same time monotonous and uniform in structure; visual, ecological and functional isolation from the surrounding rural landscape. As a result,

116 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

there is a new patched landscape with a modified identity of the place. Thus, sustainability of the traditional rural landscape is becoming threatened, and also many ancestry values and natural resources are becoming irreversibly lost. Is that the landscape legacy of the 21st century to be left for future generations? Previous studies designate the importance of traditional rural landscape and its identity for Latvian people. Therefore, the current study examines integration possibilities for new housing settlements with using landscape identity preservation as an integrative tool, thus providing sustainability and identification of these territories within the context of surrounding regional landscape. Latvia’s traditional rural landscape identity is created from different regional characteristics, determined by specific landscape features such as land forms, water elements, forests, sceneries, cultural heritage, oak trees, haystacks, as well as traditions and other activities. Three new housing settlements were chosen as study objects depending on their location in different landscape regions of Latvia. Within the framework of the study new visualizations were modelled for the existing new housing settlements with the use of the features and characteristics related to specific regional landscape. New future models of the specific housing settlement were analyzed in different development scenarios. According to the results positive and negative aspects of this approach were identified. The positive feature is the ability to prevent those problems which are typical of new housing settlements, such as visual uniformity, visual and ecological isolation and lack of the image of the place. The limiting aspects are: emergency to combine this approach with other planning tools; low usability for new housing settlements with specific existing identification elements; necessity to have a definite management plan for preservation of the created landscape and prevention from undesirable transformations; these principles are more successful when planning new territories.

95 CONTEXT AND SUSTAINABILITY: THE ROLE CONTEXT PLAYS IN DETERMINING OPPORTUNITIES, EXPECTATIONS AND OUTCOMES William Green

University of Rhode Island, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Since the publication of the Brundtland Report, “Our Common Future”, 1987, a host of conferences and summits have generated goals and principles associated with sustainable development that have been endorsed by nations from around the world. At the same time, the use of sustainable practices and materials in construction has grown, as have the systems for designing and certifying the environmental / sustainable nature of architecture, landscape architecture and neighborhood developments. While not actually defining sustainability, these projects illustrate the growing influence of green certification systems and the commitment that countries, municipalities and institutions are making to reduce their environmental impacts. While much progress has been made in Europe and the United States, it is less clear what programs, methods and practices are being employed to achieve sustainable outcomes in other parts of the world. There is much agreement about the positive impacts that LEED, BREEAM, and other green building programs are having and will continue to have, yet there are locations around the world where conditions make application of these programs unsuitable or irrelevant. The purpose of this paper is to compare and describe sustainable design projects and practices in southeastern Australia and those in South Africa. While separated by thousands of miles, both countries/regions have temperate climates and call the southern hemisphere home. Both were once colonies of Great Britain and have modern cities, reliable infrastructure and paved highways and secondary roads. And both countries have

117 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

respected universities with degree programs in architecture and landscape architecture. But this is where the author found the similarities ended. During a two month stay at the University of Pretoria and three months at the University of Melbourne, the author reviewed the literature, met with faculty and professionals, attended lectures and conferences, visited sites and observed urban interactions. It is the context he argues, which includes not only the physical and environmental, but the political, cultural, and socio-economic conditions that define sustainable goals. These influence expectations and desires, as well as methods for achieving sustainable outcomes. While the USA and European nations may promote and follow one path, conditions elsewhere require alternative avenues for achieving sustainable outcomes. To illustrate this, the author will present projects from urban areas of South Africa and Melbourne, Australia illustrating how local conditions can inform the discussion while developing the necessary steps and methods for achieving sustainable outcomes.

96 SUSTAINABLE REGIONALISM: PROMISE FOR MITIGATING THE EFFECTS OF ADVERSE CLIMATE CHANGE Forster Ndubisi

Texas A & M University, College Station, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Addressing the effects of adverse climate change is problematic. It is at the forefront of public debate and policy, worldwide. Human activities, and in particular, combustion of fossil fuels, urbanization, land consumptive agricultural practices, and de-forestation, collectively, lead to increased concentration of green house gases and aerosols in the atmosphere. These green house gases trap and reflect long infra-red radiation, creating an ozone-enriched atmosphere and increased warming of the earth surface. The documented evidence on the resultant effects of these changes in the atmosphere has grown substantially in the past two decades [1]. The adverse climate change phenomena, including mitigation and adaptation strategies, have been the subject of many international summits and scientific investigations [2]. The paper investigates the promise of sustainable regionalism as one strategy for adapting and mitigating the effects of adverse climate change. Sustainable regionalism seeks to create, revitalize, and restore the ecological region in metropolitan areas through the physical design and planning of neighborhoods, villages, and cities within a region from a regionally-based sustainable perspective. [3]. It fuses specific ideas from Geddes- Mackaye-Mumford-McHarg concept of natural regionalism, Kenneth Frampton’s notion of critical regionalism, and the sustainable development paradigm, but adapted to contemporary social, cultural, political, and environmental forces shaping the metropolitan landscape. First, the paper examines selected effects of adverse climate change such as shifts in geographical distribution of plants species and increased extreme weather events, to illustrate the risks communities face if these effects intensify. Second, building upon the growing body of mitigation and adaptation efforts; in particular, those proposed by the Cities for Climate Protection (CCP), the paper prescribes a number of urban design and planning criteria and principles for dealing with specific effects of adverse climate change. [4] Third, it explores how these criteria can be integrated into the sustainable regional spatial framework. The paper concludes by evaluating the promise of sustainable regionalism for dealing with extreme climate change phenomena.

Citations 1. Rosenzweig, C. et al. (eds). 2008. Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Observed Climate Change Database Version 1.0. Palisades, NY.

118 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

2. United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (2000, 2007, 2009) [http://ufcc.int/2860]. 3. Ndubisi, F. 2008 “Sustainable Regionalism: Prospects for Shaping the Future of the Metropolis.” Landscape Journal. Vol. 27, No. 1. 51-68. 4. International Council for Local Environmental Initiatives (ICLEI). [http://www.iclei.org].

97 AGRICULTURE IN THE CITY: THREE MODELS OF URBAN GARDENING Nancy Volkman1, Taner R. Ozdil2

1 Texas A&M University, United States 2 University of Texas Arlington, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The recent economic downturn has led many in developed countries to reconsider personal and national decisions that have, in the past, led to unsustainable commercialized practices in which money rather than person effort was used to accomplish daily tasks. One such activity with significant land use implications is the way in which food is gathered, produced and distributed through an international commercial system. Numerous reports in all media have focused on the growing trend to reverse dependency on this system through the development of home or in-town gardens, especially in urban areas. Such a garden has even been planted on the White House grounds. While these gardens have existed for more than a century, in the post-World War II period they often went out of use in all but poorer or more progressive communities as fast food distribu- tors and mass-market food retailers came to dominate food distribution. Should the renewed trend toward more sustainable fresh food production continue, it would be wise to consider the various alternative forms that urban gardening can take, so that all possible modes are evaluated and if possible integrated into their own system to replace parts of the current commercial system. This paper will examine and compare three different existing models—the Schrabergar- ten of Germany (and similar ones elsewhere in northern Europe), the urban bostan of Turkey, and the subsistence agriculture of Cuba. Each of these types of urban agriculture have significant differences which make them good options to consider for a comprehensive urban agriculture system. Key differences include: size, from the small Schrabergarten to the multi-acre Cuban plots; role in the food production system—the German gardens are a supplement for many families, the bostan a form of truck farming, and the Cuban farms are necessary to provide sufficient food of the cities; and the function of the agriculture—in Germany it is an individual recreational activity with food production an important but secondary result, the bostan produce specialty foods for sale to a high-end market in the city including individuals and restaurants, while the Cuban farms produce for subsistence of the urban population whose imports are limited by the U. S. trade embargo. The paper will conclude with the recommendation that each type of garden has the potential to fill the needs for sustainable urban agriculture and could create a valuable new land use in cities with declining populations and abandoned properties.

119 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

98 INTEGRATING HABITATS IN URBAN LANDSCAPES BY DESIGN: ABIOTIC OR BI- OTIC? FLORA OR FAUNA? Zhifang Wang

Texas A&M University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Urban sustainability is one of the most challenging tasks today because cities are inherently embedded in the complex natural ecosystems and cities are the primary sources of major environmental and ecosystem problems. One solution to urban sustainability that can be provided by landscape architects is “integrating habitats” in urban landscapes by design, which emphasizes on landscape functionality and landscape quality. However, the task is challenging because habitat is such an ambiguous term that has been defined either as species surviving environment or landscape types; and city is such a complex system. To better facilitate design practices in integrating habitats in urban landscapes, this study aims to provide a critical view of the current practices by addressing what are the design strategies being used to integrate habitats in urban landscapes? And whether current design practices can effectively integrate habitat functions in urban landscapes? This research used the case study method and examined design entries for 2007 “Inte- grating Habitats Design Competition” held by Metro and supported by many other local government offices in Portland areas. The design competition was selected because it invited innovative, theoretical and visionary design solutions plus it attracted decent amount of people worldwide (105 entries). This study examined all posters and project statements from competition entries to summarize design proposals into four categories based on the habitat definition: development strategies (development footprint, development styles, building types, transportation), abiotic strategies (stormwater, grey/waste water, energy, reduce/reuse/recycle), biotic strategies (connectivity, vertical structure, natives, ecosystem, plant species, animal species, patch) and human-nature interaction strategies (exposure, education, experience, change). Following the design strategies, the limitations of current design practices in integrating habitat functions are discussed, including the subjective decision in maximizing habitat potential in development strategies; the prevailing use of landscape ecology theories in abiotic strategies with habitat functions as assumed; and the controversial focuses on either flora or fauna in biotic strategies etc. As a conclusion, this study provides a synthesized list of varied solutions for landscape architects to use in their own practices to integrate habitats into cities. More important, this study aims to stimulate interdisciplinary discussions and collaborations to effectively integrate “habitat functions” rather than “habitat in assumption” into urban landscapes.

99 PIONEER OR INTEGRATOR? ASSESSING SITE SUSTAINABILITY POTENTIALS IN THE REGIONAL LANDSCAPE Kristin Schwab, Claudia Dinep

University of Connecticut Program, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

In a new publication on sustainable site design, titled "Sustainable Site Design: Criteria, Process and Case Studies for Integrating Site and Region in Landscape Design", the authors posit a framework that positions site design potentials relative to the sustainability of the regional landscape. To test the framework’s utility in the global sphere, the authors apply the framework, derived from the study of built work in the United States, to an urban park in Sofia, Bulgaria.

120 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Criteria that integrate environmental and cultural factors form the basis for the context- informed framework: • Connectivity: of landscape systems within and beyond site boundaries. • Meaning: Landscapes that make cultural and ecological identity of site and region legible and open-ended. • Efficiency: of materials and resources through self-maintaining and regenerative design models. • Purpose: Landscapes that satisfy multiple uses and take advantage of ecological service potential of the landscape medium. • Stewardship: Landscapes that generate a sense of ownership and interest on the part of users and the community.

As both a means of assessing and a means of designing a single site, these criteria guide the process to create and strengthen connections between a site and the larger regional systems. Considering such regional factors as landscape values and philosophies, planning practices, ecological integrity, land patterns, politics, and economic trends relevant to the goals of the sustainable site design, landscape architects are faced with the question “What is the essential relationship between site and context?”. Depend- ing on the relationship, one of two pre-design designations is assigned: 'pioneer' or 'integrator'. This designation positions designers to make important site-to-region connections to achieve sustainability - to either build upon surrounding sustainable initiatives as an integrator or challenge the status quo as a pioneer. To develop and test this framework, several built works in the United States that range broadly in location, setting, and program were studied for the book. Although different areas of the U.S. have differing regional qualities and philosophies, a general pattern of development trends and environmental attitudes creates specific relevance of the integrator/pioneer relationship. In Europe, and specifically in Eastern Europe, these patterns and attitudes create the potential for different relevance. Blurring the boundaries between a site and region, Yuzhen Park in Bulgaria’s capital city of Sofia, is used as a model to examine the landscape sustainability criteria and integrator/ pioneer designations to determine potentials and challenges for this site and region’s future sustainability.

100 PANEL: INTEGRATING ECOBALANCE AND BEAUTY IN DESIGN EDUCATION John Motloch1, Meg Calkins1, Jody Rosenblatt Naderi2

1 Ball State University, United States 2 Texas A&M University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

This session reviews the work of three landscape architecture educators contributing knowledge about integrating an ecobalance approach into design education in ways that contribute to aesthetic-sustainability synergy.

Paper 1. Ecobalance and Design Education reviews narrowly-focused higher education, design education that disconnects aesthetics from sustainability and their legacy including resource consumption and waste production (Behnisch 2008). It introduces 1970- 2000 global shifts – from resource abundance and system regeneration to resource scarcity and system degradation -- driving social change (Graefe 2010) and rethinking of narrow education and art-science disconnects (Prusinkiewicz 1998). This paper calls for whole-system higher education (Sterling 2004) and ecobalance design approaches (Fisk

121 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

2010). It reviews these approaches in the Universities of the Future initiative (Motloch 2010) and projects that apply and quantify these approaches at regional and site scales.

Paper 2. Ecobalance and Ecological Accounting focuses on ecobalanced design informed by ecological accounting that quantifies proposed system footprints and ensures positive ecobalance (Motloch 2000). Quantification, a critical aspect of ecobalance design, is rarely attempted in studios or practice, as input-output quantification can be time- consuming, complex and broad-reaching (Van der Ryn and Cowan 1995), and training is not typically part of design education (Johnson and Hill 2002). These activities were undertaken in design of an environmental learning campus and research facility at Ball State. Students were asked to design the project to balance energy, water, food and material resource systems on-site. Design results are compared with a design for the project that did not emphasize ecobalance. Pedagogical outcomes are discussed in this presentation.

Paper 3. Aesthetics and Sustainability focuses on teaching sustainable design techniques without overwhelming aesthetic sensibilities. It contends that skillful application of lifecycle and ecobalance principles can achieve the profession’s aesthetic mandates. It explores how extended site reconnaissance might increase a beautiful and balanced landscape design outcome. To test this hypothesis, phenomenological site studies were conducted by half of the students in an advanced LA studio beginning an ecobalance site design problem in the hurricane prone Florida Keys. A control group representing the other half was unable to participate in the reconnaissance portion, providing a natural research opportunity. Design faculty were asked to identify of the proposals were “better” designs and guess which students had been on-site. This paper compares the two teaching modules on- and off-site, the design outcomes and results of the survey of design reviewers.

101 POLLUTION ECOLOGIES Ken McCown

Arizona State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

As we near the fiftieth anniversary of Rachel Carson’s Silent Spring, pollution problems are increasing in the United States and across the glove. Energy and water are commonly mentioned as critical environmental limits for mankind, but pollution may be considered a limiting factor to future people, animal species’ and environmental health. Pol- lution appears to be a serious issue in future development; there exists a litany of issues affecting health. Recent studies link slow mental maturity rates to mercury intake from fish in some Nordic regions, and mercury intake from fish in the Inuit tribes correlate to an abnormally high rate of births of females in recent times. In the United States, scientific studies make links between increasing rates of autism and the use of pesticides in industrial agriculture. Also prevalent are dramatic effects upon wildlife populations by tox- ins, especially aquatic and avian species. With only a half a century of significant release in the history of the earth, pollutants may be considered a developing human ecological system. While not living, pollutants exist in air and water, and move through all living beings through these mediums. There is much known about the detrimental effects of pollutants on life; and this knowledge is increasing as pollutant loads increase. Pollutants are chemicals and compounds that ‘escaped’ into the landscape from their efficacious use; and need to be sequestered through biological and technological means. For landscape architects, pollution ecologies offer an opportunity to increase landscape

122 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

(ecological) function for the purposes of human and ecological health. The author of this presentation will show how landscape architects can ‘read the landscape’ for pollution ecologies, to understand and communicate regional pollution ecologies. The author will use a case study of an element and a compound in this presentation. After this analysis, the author will demonstrate through projects the capacity to incorporate regional remediation into design and planning.

102 LOCAL SURFACE WATER POLICY UNDER CONDITIONS OF CLIMATE CHANGE Elizabeth Brabec, Elisabeth Hamin, Chingwen Cheng

University of Massachusetts Amherst, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Climate change means two things for local stormwater managers – that storm events will become more severe, and rainfall will become more erratic, causing enhanced periods of drought and flood. Two approaches are needed to deal with the eventualities: mitigation and adaptation. While mitigation works to reduce greenhouse gas emissions, adaptation adjusts the built environment to minimize negative impacts. Urbanization simultaneously increases stormwater runoff and decreases infiltration and evapotranspiration. In current stormwater management systems, detention and retention ponds and infiltration best management practices have been used to mitigate these effects. However, they have resulted in the concentrated infiltration of stormwater, which replenishes baseflow but does little to support the presence of moisture in the upper two feet of soil, which is available for plant uptake and evapotranspiration. The result is a troubling trend of increasing desertification. Mitigation of this trend requires diffuse infiltration across broad areas of greenspace, with an emphasis on urban and suburban forest systems. The current system of stormwater management best management practices will have to deal with larger, more erratic storm events, the ability to store rainfall to compensate for drought conditions, and the requirement of broad, watershed-wide infiltration to minimize desertification trends. Along with the mitigation of concentrated infiltration, the intensification of storm events implicate the need for increased green infrastructure. This reinforces a conundrum emerging in the planning and design of urban space: on one hand, mitigation requires dense communities that minimize indices per capita such as vehicle miles travelled and impervious surfaces. On the other hand, adaptation requires an emphasis on urban greening and increased areas of open space to minimize the trend towards desertification, increases in urban temperatures, increasing fluctuations in rainfall and other key ecological functions. To define and evaluate various approaches which balance mitigation and adaptation in the urban system, this study reviews five case studies. Preliminary results of the cases indicate that urban space to address the twin faces of climate change planning will likely come from two related responses: the first is through more intensive multiple use of existing open space in urban metropolitan areas, and the second is redevelopment of some roads to corridors that serve both transit and adaptation functions. The results of this review detail several approaches to urban planning that balance the needs of adaptation and mitigation planning.

123 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

103 DOWN TO THE LAST DROP – RAINWATER-HARVESTING PRACTICES IN INDIA Jessica Canfield

Kansas State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

A common misconception amongst developed nations worldwide is that rainwater- harvesting methods are too costly or too complex to implement, especially within existing developments. However, in India, where economic resources are limited and where the health and survival of the population ultimately depend on rainwater, they have developed a wide range of simple, cost effective, rainwater-harvesting systems, which fuse both science and art. These systems are extremely effective environmentally, though in order to remain socially and culturally sustainable they often foster opportunities for environmental education, social engagement, and cultural pride as well. Thus, the design of contemporary rainwater-harvesting systems worldwide can be informed by examples in India that transcend mere infrastructure, to encompass aesthetic, social and cultural benefits as well. Dependent upon seasonal monsoon rains to replenish surface water bodies and groundwater supplies for continual use throughout the year, people of India have har- vested rain since antiquity. During the last century many of the traditional rainwater- harvesting systems have fallen into disrepair or become abandoned due to rapid urbanization and apathy towards traditional practices amongst contemporary society. However, in the past decade, years of extreme drought coupled with over-pumping of groundwater supplies has brought forth a dire need for the revival of traditional techniques, as well as the advent of contemporary, innovative systems which specifically address user needs. In some states, such as Tamil Nadu, rainwater-harvesting has even become mandatory by law. Systems are now prevalent at all scales, from urban households to rural villages; citizens are utilizing a multitude of techniques to capture, store and recharge rainwater. Undoubtedly, rainwater-harvesting systems are valuable for their contributions to ecological sustainability: mitigating hazards of flooding or drought, regulating climate conditions and water supply, filtering pollutants and cleansing the water. However, to become enduring and culturally relevant, they must also meet the needs of local users. This paper presents examples of this integration as synthesized from firsthand field research, personal interviews, historic maps, detailed diagrams, and photographs of various case study examples across India. These examples demonstrate how amenity can be infused within infrastructure, blending art with science in order to ensure rainwater- harvesting systems remain successful, resilient, and capable of continually adapting to current ecological needs and human desires for generations to come.

104 FROM PROJECT PLANNING TO IMPLEMENTATION: THE ROLE OF ECOLOGICAL DESIGN GUIDELINES IN SHAPING GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE AND STORMWA- TER RETROFIT APPROACHES (AIKEN, SC) Victoria Chanse

Clemson University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

With the development of LEED for Neighborhood Development guidelines and more recently, the Sustainable Sites InitiativeTM guidelines and performance benchmarks, ecological design guidelines play a growing role in all phases of project development. Since 2008, Clemson University Restoration Institute and the Center for Watershed Excellence have been working with the City of Aiken in South Carolina to develop a river restoration

124 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

approach to resolve the severe erosion caused by stormwater runoff from the downtown area. This research investigates how one particular aspect of this project—the green infrastructure demonstration project in downtown Aiken—can be examined within the framework of the Sustainable Sites InitiativeTM design guidelines to assess sustainable approaches to project planning, materials, construction, stormwater, and ecology. This research will address the question of how Aiken’s stormwater management approaches, designs, and construction phases are evolving within the framework provided by the SSI design guidelines. This will build upon existing research on public involvement and stormwater management practices in Aiken. This paper will 1) introduce the project context and the Sustainable Sites InitiativeTM guidelines; 2) discuss the project details; and 3) evaluate how the Sustainable Sites InitiativeTM pilot project guidelines are shaping Aiken’s green infrastructure demonstration project.

105 A STUDY OF INTEGRATED REMOTE SCHOOLS AND LOCAL RESOURCES TO CREATE A SUSTAINABLE LEARNING SITE Fajy Shiue1, Chao-Yueh Liu2

1 National Ilan University, Taiwan, Province Of China 2 State University of New York at Albany, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The recent trends of the increasing aging population and low birth rate have reduced the number of available students for schools, ultimately causing many remote schools to close. However, these remote schools are usually the only public resource in their communities. Closing schools not only destroys the local community but also eliminates learning opportunities for students. However, remote schools differ from schools in urban cities, which have abundant natural and human resources. Appropriate planning should transform remote schools into educational sites for environmental learning purposes. In addition, these sites can continue to serve the local area while sharing leaning opportunities. In order to understand the problems and perspectives from schools and local areas, this project investigates 12 schools over 2 years using interview, environmental, behavior observation, and survey methodology. The numerous findings include: 1. Abundant natural and human resources exist around remote schools. The adjust- ment of unused spaces within remote schools can provide a better shared open space for public use while serving sustainable purposes. 2. Comprehensive planning should consider three levels—school buildings, campuses, and surrounding areas—in order to provide multiple learning experiences for environmental learning and protection. 3. Local communities own important resources that are the key to success. Full communication and cooperation are vital. 4. Natural ecology and environmental landscape are the two most popular courses. The major reason is that students can glean authentic experiences from the natural environment. 5. Multiple learning packages should include surrounding resources in order to provide multiple learning experiences and course attractiveness.

125 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

106 POETICS OF SUSTAINABILITY: INTERDISCIPLINARY DESIGN/BUILD STUDIO Baldev Lamba

Temple University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

This presentation is a case study of teaching the philosophy, basic principles, forms, and techniques of sustainability in an interdisciplinary studio setting that involved the design and installation of a ‘real world’ educational exhibit. The goal of this studio was to find practical, easily accessible, and adaptable design expressions of sustainability. This studio involved Landscape Architecture and Horticulture programs working together to create a dynamic learning environment resulting in the integration of the artistic and the scientific aspects of design. Increased student interest in sustainability, coupled with societal awareness and the evolving public policy commitment to green design, has intensified demands for greater involvement of design schools in teaching and research embracing and advancing the sustainability paradigm. Many institutions of higher learning are promoting a variety of “green” and “sustainable” initiatives in a race to become leaders in adopting sustainability. Integrating disciplines is widely recognized as a highly desirable and effective teaching model that engenders holistic thinking and breaks down disciplinary boundaries. Inter- disciplinary/cross-curricular teaching increases students' motivation for learning and their level of engagement. In contrast to learning skills in isolation, when students participate in interdisciplinary experiences they see the value of what they are learning and become more actively engaged (Resnick, 1989). The design of the exhibit inspired by Italian traditions (in keeping with the Bella Italia theme of the show), promoted sustainable principles and practices through the use of in- digenous and recycled materials and conservation of natural resources. The exhibit received five awards, including an Environmental Award and an Award for Conservation. This paper will offer insights for an effective interdisciplinary, hands-on teaching model in creating sustainable designs, with historical references, as well as understanding of the challenges faced in this process. It will also include the results of the follow-up student surveys about lessons learned and public responses to the exhibit.

Key References: Klein, J.T. 1990. Interdisciplinary: history, theory and practice. Wayne State University Press, Detroit. Resnick, L.B. (Ed.). 1989. Knowledge, learning and instruction: Essays in honor of Robert glazer. Erlbaum, Hillsdale, NJ.

107 THE FIDELITY HYPOTHESIS K. Daryl Carrington, Mary Myers

Temple University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

A hypothesis is proposed stating: the greater a design’s fidelity to nature the more sustainable the outcomes will be. Sustainability is seen as occurring at the intersection of nature and culture. Nature is defined as the biotic and abiotic resources, and natural systems that provision humanity (Odum). Culture is defined as the human demand for affor- dance (Gibson) from nature. This hypothesis is significant because demand for affor- dance from nature is degrading natural systems at an ever-increasing rate.

126 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

The hypothesis integrates the science of sustainability, which is seen as a zero-sum interaction between man and the biosphere; establishes an ethical relationship of fidelity between man and nature; and predicts sustainable science-based design reduces environmental impact. Eco-economic theory states Human Impact=Population x Affluence x Technology or I=PAT (Ehrlich). The proposed hypothesis suggests fidelity to nature, in the form of measurable ecological services from restoration, natural systems design, regenerative design, etc. modifies the equation to I=PAT-F, where F is fidelity to nature. Sustainable design brings together the quantitative inquiry of science and qualitative design process (Kaminski). The science of sustainability includes many fields. Ecology, chemistry and physics are particularly important to sustainable design. Current science lacks a comprehensive predictive understanding of natural systems and the impacts of culture on nature. A literature review in architecture, landscape architecture and planning reveals that sustainable design is similarly emergent with writings on sustainable design process (Lyle), philosophy (McLennan), ecological design principles (Van der Ryn), materials (McDonough & Braungart), biomicry (Benyus), etc., covering many aspects of the of the problem, but failing to join them. This indicates the need for sustainable design theory. The hypothesis contributes to a normative theory of sustainable design for designers and non-designers, including students, whose daily decisions affect our planet. This is significant because ‘normative theory is largely what motivates actions taken in design practice’ (Groat & Wang). In addition, normative design theory may build to positive theory by establishing a framework and articulating elements to be objectively tested (Myers). The fidelity hypothesis is intended to lead ‘to a richer understanding of how design can enhance our stay of this earth (which) ought to be the goal of any research in architecture’ (Groat & Wang).

108 LANDSCAPE AND THE 2009 SOLAR DECATHLON Laurie Fields

University of Kentucky, United States E-mail: [email protected]

In October, 2009, 20 teams of college students will compete on the National Mall in Washington, D. C. to design and build energy-efficient houses that will be on display in an effort to educate the public on the benefits of homes that produce as much energy as they consume. The 3-week competition, sponsored by the Department of Energy, is the culmination of two years of design and construction by students and faculty from different academic disciplines. Houses are built at the team school, dismantled, and shipped across the country or the ocean, and re-built in less than a week. During the judging period, the public can visit the houses while members of the student teams demonstrate how the houses function. Team Kentucky represents collaboration between the College of Design, College of Ag- riculture, and College of Engineering. This presentation discusses the role that Land- scape Architecture team members played in developing a landscape design that reinforces and enhances the design concepts of the architecture. The author will discuss the educational benefits of collaborating across disciplines and the many challenges faced in the design and construction process. At the time of this submission, the competition is one month away. If possible and appropriate, the author proposes a panel discussion with other Landscape Architecture participants in the Solar Decathlon.

127 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

109 WASTED SPACE: ASSESSING THE IMPACTS AND SURVIVAL OF GREEN ROOFS IN THE MOJAVE DESERT Lee-Anne Milburn1, Alfredo Fernández-González1, Travis Jones1, Fidel Solano1, Elvira Martínez-Wong2

1 University of Nevada Las Vegas, United States 2 Mexico E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Current approaches to 'green' development and architecture often focus on the interior of the building, the materials selected, and, in some cases, the addition of a green roof to address stormwater management (Mendler, 2006). The demands of the desert environment make the issue of reduced heat loading on the building crucial to sustainability: the stormwater benefits of green roofs are perceived as negligible in locations with rainfall in the single digits, but reducing energy consumption through green roof shading in hot months under intensive radiation conditions is of particular concern. This study attempts to quantify the temperature impacts of a green roof on residential architecture in a desert environment. Eight test cells were built at the University of Nevada, Las Vegas using construction practices frequently encountered in urban desert environments such as the Las Vegas Valley. Two of the eight test cells featured conventional roofs, one finished with a black EPDM waterproofing membrane and the other using a white EPDM membrane. The remaining test cells featured semi-intensive green roofs. Results suggest that roof type (black, white or green), planting intensity, and water use are strongly related to roof performance at reducing cooling loads on residential architecture in the desert. Notably, it was discovered that green roofs without insulation produce lower indoor temperatures during the daytime and a smaller daily temperature swing when compared with conventional or insulated green roofs. At night, green roofs increase the temperature inside the building because of the soil mass storing heat from the day and releasing it as the ambi- ent air temperature drops. As such, green roofs show significant potential to reduce energy consumption during the daytime in warm weather, but may increase energy consumption in the evening as compared to conventional roofs.

110 EVALUATING THE INTEGRATION OF ARCHITECTURAL AND LANDSCAPE AR- CHITECTURAL SYSTEMS IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF SUSTAINABLE BUILDING SYSTEMS Ebru Ozer

Florida International University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Recent examples of green buildings across the world demonstrate the benefits and possibilities derived from integration and communication between architecture and landscape architecture in approaching sustainable building design. Despite the potential rewards of such cooperative efforts, there is still a lack of understanding and recognition regarding the importance of landscape systems to the development of sustainable building systems. This paper establishes the need for an evaluation of landscape within architecture and also establishes a basis for a system of evaluation. Researching several projects from across the world, the role of landscape systems in sustainable building design is evaluated and used to develop a system of categorization that illustrates and critiques the varying degrees of integration and efficacy of landscape within architecture with re-

128 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

gard to achieving the goals of sustainable building design. From the projects examined, selected projects are studied in detail utilizing case study method. From these studies, the basis for the critical evaluation method is developed which can be utilized to critique the infrastructural and ecological role of landscape systems in creating sustainable solutions in building design. With this understanding, landscape architects may better com- prehend their potential role in sustainable building design, provide greater contributions to it, and gain better recognition for their efforts.

111 TOWARDS A SUSTAINABLE GROWTH OF A JORDANIAN CITY; A CITY-REGION PARADIGM Anne Gharaibeh1, Rasheed Jaradat2

1 Jordan University of Science and Technology, Jordan 2 Yarmouk University, Jordan E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

In the course of globalization and rapid urbanization, an awareness of the need for sustainable city-regions that maintains a socioeconomic balance is expected to solve many regional problems around the world. It can be stated that the original idea of city-regions can be traced back to the first century B.C., namely, the Roman Decapolis. The term was probably coined in the 1950’s by urbanists, economists, and urban planners. More recently, this idea was applied on city-regions such as Tokyo, Japan; Shanghai, China; Zahedan, Iran; Berlin, Germany; and Randstad, Netherlands since the 1990’s. City-regions can be monocentric such as Tokyo, pertaining to a metropolis with one center; or polycentric including several comparable cities each having its own center and significance such as Randstad (Green Heart), Netherlands (Okabe, 2005; Kühn, 2003). City-regions concern geographical areas that relate to people’s whole lives, that is, the area in which people live, travel to work, go to school, shop and spend their leisure time. The advent purpose of a city-region is to reach sustainable, significant, socio-economic, rich, and environmentally sensitive city-regions (Ryn and Calthorpe, 2008; and Okabe, 2005). In 2006, the Office of the Deputy Prime Minister (ODPM) in the United Kingdom, set a framework for creating sustainable communities and sustainable city-regions. Addi- tionally, the Canadian Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) (Territorial Reviews report, 2006) makes recommendations that can be tailored to meet specific needs of a successful city-region. These include: competitiveness, liv- ability, effective governance, and economy. As part of this sustainable effort to seek strategies for future expansion and regional planning, this paper discusses and compares the key variables responsible for the significance of the regional landscape characteristics in order to leverage sustainable growth of a Jordanian city through a city-region paradigm. The paper debates Irbid as a monocentric vs polycentric city-region and compares the two opposing considerations weighing the alternatives to attain the uniqueness of the regional landscape by introducing the key variables involved in identifying a growing and sustainable city-region suited for this particular context. The collected data included previous case studies and literature review in addition to statistical date concerning the economy, demography, administration, geography, geology, and ecology of the region, modulated into a GIS framework. The discussion resulted in identifying the variables responsible for characterizing the future of growth into a sustainable city-region and defining the intrinsic properties supporting a monocentric vs polycentric model for considering Irbid city-region.

129 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

112 THE IMPACT OF SYSTEM INNOVATION IN DUTCH AGRICULTURE ON METRO- POLITAN LANDSCAPES Dirk Wascher1, Herman Agricola1, Bas Breman1, Barbara Andersen2

1 Wageningen Alterra, Netherlands 2 Iowa State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Recent decades have seen increasing social, environmental and economic pressures related to agricultural land use and agricultural practices in the Netherlands, the second largest export nation in terms of agricultural products. Concurrently, metropolitan landscapes of the Dutch delta region – characterized on the one hand by industrial and high- tech forms of livestock, crop, bulb and hothouse production, and on the other hand by an increasing diversification in terms of multi-functional agriculture – are forming into a new model as part of the urban community, namely metropolitan agriculture. In the light of the Dutch aspirations to defend their position as a leading agricultural export nation and due to continuous urban expansion, open space is becoming increasingly scarce with severe impacts on biodiversity, landscape character and recreational opportunities. In addition, regional authorities and entrepreneurs need to comply to strict European legislation in support of sustainability. Technical innovation and prudent spatial planning are considered the key instruments for meeting these challenges. By means of exploratory case studies on innovative forms of agriculture such as green- ports (large integrated production parks), mixed farm concepts, and different forms of multifunctional agriculture, we established a set of ‘Innovation Characteristics’ (spatial impact, rural-urban interface, landscape character, multi-functionality, science-practice link) to serve as a reference base for evaluating innovative projects. With the help of a multi-layer GIS analysis that involved rural-urban classifications, landscape types and socio-economic farming data we established a spatial vision of metropolitan landscapes. The assessment addressed three fundamental spatial dimensions: (1) the bio-physical environment (stock), (2) the supra-regional socio economic forces (drivers) and (3) the intra-regional land use change dynamics (flows). A final integrated cross-analysis based on targeted selections among the above data sets illustrates Dutch agricultural potentials based on competitiveness and population density in combination with data on the distribution of urban vs. rural agricultural areas. A further analysis allows to further narrow down the spatial ‘windows of opportunity’ for future agricultural innovative projects by projecting the results against the larger protected areas of the Netherlands which can be considered as ‘natural’ boundaries for the expansion tendencies of Dutch innovation programmes – but also as potential multifunctional regions to host those projects which are targeted at the more integrative dimensions of agricultural innovation.

130 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Track 5. Design implementation

113 DRAINAGE ANALYSIS AND DESIGNER’S IMPLEMENTATION RESPONSIBILITY: A LESSON FROM FORENSIC LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Bruce K. Ferguson

University of Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected]

A conventional view is that the designer is responsible only for specifying the finished condition of a project (following necessary site research), and the contractor for everything that happens during construction. This paper challenges that view, for specific conditions in which the designer holds unique information, and withholding that information from the contractor would invite damage during construction. It is based on an expert- witness study of flood damage during construction on a university campus. The design team had done a grading plan which adequately drained the building in its finished condition. They had also done a stormwater study which showed presence of a large upstream watershed which could produce abundant runoff, but failed to inform the contractor of this knowledge. The contractor’s ordinary construction sequence of road, curb, and building then left the building exposed to runoff, at the moment that a large storm hap- pened to occur, causing millions of dollars of damage. This study found that the designers could have acted to prevent the flooding, and illustrates four types of action: conveying information to the contractor, specifying construction sequence, specifying temporary protective measures, and revising the permanent design. Ordinary construction documents provide opportunities to effect any of these actions. The contractor could not have done any of these things alone, because the existence of the upstream watershed was not evident from casual observation, so he had no warning of the danger. Obscurity of watersheds is common in densely developed areas like this university campus. Systematic professional analysis is required to identify urban watersheds and estimate their potential runoff. The designers had a responsibility to take one of these actions, because the designer is unique: only one who has done a hydrologic analysis could know that an extensive watershed exists, and only designers — not contractors — are routinely trained and expected to do such an analysis. This study concludes that designers can and should take action to prevent damage during construction, when they discover unique information. Such a discovery is common, as hydrologic analysis and other site research are routine design responsibilities. Con- veying information is the least that should be done. Once that is accepted, any of the further types of action might follow. This represents an addition to conventional practice, and a closer, more communicative relationship between designer and contractor.

114 RAINWATERMANAGEMENT.CH Peter Petschek

HSR - University of Applied Sciences Rapperswil, Switzerland E-mail: [email protected]

In Switzerland a lot of information is provided by Cantons and other institutions on how to deal with rainwater. At first glance the published brochures give a good basic impression, this changes once you start working with them and discover the amount of complex hy- drological information available. Providing Landscape Architects and Landscape Con-

131 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

tractors with an understandable and easy to use workflow method for rainwater management was the main goal of the research project which was funded by the Swiss Gov- ernment Agency KTI. It combines design, new construction materials and scientific measurements.

REGENWASSERMANAGEMENT.CH To find out if there is a demand for a rainwater management system, the Hochschule Rapperswil (HSR) conducted a survey via e-mail. The survey showed a necessity for an easy to use tool dealing with rainwater management. Based on the information above, HSR developed the website REGENWASSERMANAGEMENT.CH (rainwater management). REGENWASSERMANAGEMENT.CH helps with the planning and the calculation of water percolation into the ground and its retention in small and medium sized projects.

Pilot Projects The developed workflow is tested in two pilot projects. Besides testing the workflow one more question should be answered: How much water drains on site using the paving material and how much water ends up in the retention system? The only way to clarify the above query is to take measurements on site (measurements from 2009 to 2011). The first step in solving the query involves making an estimate of the runoff volume. In Swit- zerland the rational formula is used represented by the expression: Q = r x A x C. The runoff coefficient ‘C’ is the ratio of peak runoff to the intensity of rainfall. For calculations with the runoff coefficient ‘C’, standard tables are used. Are the table values correct for the used surface materials and do the measured C values change over the years? Sen- sors were installed in the manhole structures and the retention system in order to find out. All sensors are controlled by a data logger. This instrument collects all data and sends it to HSR via GPRS. After receiving the data HSR can calculate the real C-value for the different materials. The measured values gives RAINWATERMANAGMENT.CH the necessary validity and realiability.

Legacy REGENWASSERMANAGEMENT.CH combines site design, new construction materials and scientific measurements on a very important issue in Landscape Architecture.

115 HOW TO AVOID GREEN ROOF FAILURE: A CRITIQUE OF THREE VEGETATIVE ROOFS WITH COMPROMISED PERFORMANCE OBJECTIVES Reid Coffman1, Mark Simmons2, Ed Snodgrass3

1 University of Oklahoma, United States 2 University of Texas, United States 3 Emory Knoll Farms, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

In North American and the United Kingdom the practice of roof greening has experienced a meteoric rise in popularity. Although the majority of these first-generation vegetative roof projects appear to be fulfilling expectation and performing as intended, some recent projects appear to be falling short of expectation by lacking the intended ecological performance or aesthetic character. Therefore, this study reviews three projects for inconsistencies within design intention, implementation and operation, which were brought to attention by green roof specialists as operating differently than originally intended. With this information academics and practitioners may target future green roof research efforts and professionals may properly direct design and construction projects.

132 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

The study involves the profiling and critiquing of the three selected green roofs constructed in North American and the United Kingdom in order to assess and offer insight to any contributing effects leading to such compromises. Each project is distinct to a geographic location, building use, and setting, but shares the commonality of being designed and constructed within the last decade. Because of these distinctions the ecological and aesthetic performances are unique for each roof. The projects are introduced based on original design intent and critiqued for subsequent performance. The three major performance criteria used in evaluating each project is: 1) adherence or divergence of design development products from the original intent; 2) paralleling or contradictory installation practices from original intent; and 3) supportive or incompatible maintenance practices relative to the original intent. The roofs are rated on a sliding scale of much compromised performance (low) to optimal performance with no compromises (high). Detailed explanations for each project’s rating are provided. Any failures and compromises are described within the context of the project’s larger contributions and the design and management conditions surrounding each project. This critique’s main intent is to profile any unexpected consequences of the selected green roof projects in order to contribute to a discourse on roof greening implementation. Yet, the identification of contributing effects can lead to discoveries regarding the role landscape architects play in establishing and carrying out design intents for green roof project conceptualization. This discussion will provide cues helpful to designers and design educators when considering the process and variables influencing the conceptualizing of future green roofs. With these insights future design-decision making in vegetative roof system projects can progress towards optimizing performance and fulfilling design intention through implementation.

116 PERFORMANCE OF BIORETENTION BOXES FOR HOT CLIMATE, LARGE-SCALE APPLICATION Ming-Han Li1, Chan Yong Sung1, Myung Hee Kim1, Kung-Hui Chu1, Stephen Ligon2

1 Texas A&M University, United States 2 Texas Department of Transportation, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

The purpose of this presentation is to introduce an ongoing bioretention research project sponsored by Texas Department of Transportation (TxDOT), particularly the performance results of bioretention pilot testing in attenuating peak discharge and removing pollutants. The overall objective of the research project is to investigate the applicability and identify benefits and drawbacks of bioretention best management practices (BMPs) in Texas, specifically for highway related applications. Major tasks of the overall research include literature review, laboratory pilot testing, and field project implementation. Bioretention was developed in the late 1980’s in Prince George’s County, Maryland. This technique uses soil, sand, organic matter, and vegetation-based storage and infiltration facilities for treating runoff from paved surfaces. Up to date, most bioretention research was conducted on residential, commercial and institutional areas that tend to be at the site scale. Few were for large-scale, highway-related applications. Meanwhile, very few bioretention studies were conducted in hot climate areas such as Texas. For the pilot testing, five 1.8m (6 ft)(L) × 1.8m (6 ft)(W) × 1.2m (4 ft)(D) steel boxes were installed as bioretention cells that contain, from bottom to top, a perforated pipe, gravel layers, soil/compost media and plants. Four of the five boxes were vegetated and one was bare soil as control. For vegetated boxes, one had shrubs and three others were grasses of selected native and non-native species. After one growing season, boxes were tested with synthetic stormwater containing typical pollutants in urban areas, includ-

133 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ing sediment, nutrients and heavy metals. Results indicate that peak discharge was reduced in all boxes with the most by the bare soil one. Plant roots might have contributed to the increase of soil infiltration rate. Pollutant removal of sediment, nitrate/ammonia, lead and zinc by all boxes was observed. Vegetated boxes appeared to perform better in nutrient removal. The closing of the presentation will raise challenges either identified or encountered by the research team. These challenges are 1) Can existing detention ponds be converted to bioretention? 2) Are large-scale bioretention applications feasible? 3) Can bioretention be applied to roadsides along highways? 4) South and southeast U.S. are seriously in- fested by fire ants (Solenopsis invicta Buren) that favor bioretention-like habitats and can dramatically alter soil structure where they reside; how will this affect the water quality performance of bioretention? and 5) how can bioretention BMPs be maintained for effective long-term performance?

117 FROM CONCEPT TO BUILDING, THE CAPSTONE STUDIO AS BRIDGE TO PRAC- TICE Daniel Winterbottom

University of Washington, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Landscape architecture students, preparing for professional practice, benefit from design/build studios that require them to articulate, focus, manage and coordinate their designs from concept through implementation. The design/build capstone studio was developed over a decade ago to give students the opportunity to refine skills learned over the course of the program while managing the design and construction, develop a deeper understanding and appreciation for building materials and methods which can energize their form making. In the process of interpret- ing their own construction documents they learn to clearly conveying their design intentions through construction documentation. In the field with tools, equipment and drawings they confront the level of complexity and difficulty required to implement their designs. The design/build is a transformative learning experience for most students. While professional practice is changing, in great part due to technology, the necessary skills gained through the design/build model still remain important and applicable for students to excel in professional design practice. The design/build model requires a range of skills, commitment and time from faculty different from traditional instruction in design. As academic programs increasing emphasize more theoretical aspects of design and research, will faculty with the skills and experience required to teach design application be available. In this presentation and paper the author will provide a structural and pedagogical framework for the design/build program and offer two case studies of projects and his. He will reflect on the successes and liabilities of this teaching model with supportive survey data collected from his students over the past thirteen years of teaching. He will also discuss the skills needed to teach these courses and the role they serve within the curriculum. The presentation will conclude with a question and answer session.

134 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

118 ECONOMICS AND MODULARITY IN SUSTAINABLE LANDSCAPE CONSTRUCTION Mikus (Kris) Fox

University of British Columbia, Canada E-mail: [email protected]

This paper explores different architectural case studies employing modular construction techniques that are applicable directly to landscape architectural construction. These studies suggest sustainable impacts both in terms of economics and site manifestations. Can landscape architectural construction methods harness aspects of the new modular construction movement (‘modular unit’ versus ‘assembled module’), or do they go against the contemporary practice of site specificity too much (Koolhaas)? Are landscape architects really optimizing the sustainable nature of construction if new industry production strategies are not part of the equation? Can modular construction in landscape architecture overcome the stigma of “mass-producing mediocrity” (Kieran) that is associated with it? Moreover, is economic sustainability as important as site sustainability? This paper argues that, by learning from the new modular construction movement in architecture, landscape architects can both embrace site specificity and allow site generalities to help our design interventions be more sustainable. Although numerous texts published in the past decade have documented the progression of materials, the construction process has remained relatively unchanged for a century (Kieran), resulting in individual, site-specific solutions, frequently associated with high costs and negative site impacts. Some texts, such as Living Systems, use biological metaphors to categorize new products, but do not illustrate fundamental changes in how we construct sites and if more construction can occur off-site. If product innovation can occur can construction methods innovate as well? Several case studies will define what is modular in architecture (and the progression of that term) and what is modular and what could be made modular in landscape architecture. There is also defining what ‘should’ become modular within landscape architecture, as there is concern that modularity eliminates, to a degree, site specificity. What we learn from the architectural case studies that use modular strategies is that modular building becomes more sustainable in two capacities: decreasing site impacts and on-site waste by-products; and becoming more affordable by increasing the availability and access to sustainable products. Within the category of modular concrete construction, for example, there are prefabricated concrete systems such as composite concrete wall panels, insulated concrete formwork, and fiber-reinforced concrete that lessen site construction impacts and construction waste while being mass-produced products (Anderson). Can future landscape architectural projects begin to apply these and similar methods to our site construction process? If so, landscape architecture can be more sustainable and more cost effective.

119 THE EMERGING ART AND SCIENCE OF GREEN ROOF CONSTRUCTION IN NORTH AMERICA Bruce Dvorak

Texas A&M University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Across the world, green roof technology is becoming widely publicized and explored for use in urban environments as a way to mitigate urban ecology and beautify cities. Al- though slow to gain recognition across North America, landscape architects are now taking leadership roles by working with green roof technology not only in professional prac-

135 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

tice but in landscape architecture education. The understanding of how to apply the technology, however, is only just beginning. Major advancements in green roof materials and implementation methods were developed in Germany and Europe over the past several decades (Oberndorfer, Lundholm et al. 2007). This common knowledge is published in the German based FLL Guidelines, a Guideline for the Planning, Execution and Upkeep of Green-roof Sites (FLL 2002). North Americans, however, are just beginning to discover how to apply these new materials across diverse ecological regions. The lack of guidance, standards and testing has allowed the emerging green roof industry to run free with little guidance in place to define what is considered good practice. More than a few examples of failed installations point toward a great need for more and better guidance. As a way to begin addressing these concerns, North American green roof research is beginning to become articulated into universal guidelines and standards. Since 2004, the American Society for Testing and Materials International Green Roof Subgroup has published 6 documents that provide a guideline (ASTM WK 14283; ASTM E 2400 2006) or information on standard practice (ASTM E 2397 2005) or materials testing (ASTM E 2396 2005; ASTM E 2398 2005; ASTM E 2399 2005). Although North America currently has no universal document that defines critical design characteristics and required testing and maintenance for green roofs that is equivalent to the FLL Guidelines, the new ASTM WK 14283 Guide For Green Roof Systems begins to address many of these critical issues. In this paper, the 6 ASTM documents will be presented to emphasize relationships between good practice and the aesthetic accomplishments and expectations for this emerging technology. In particular, the new ASTM guide on green roofs will be discussed to understand basic terminology, benefits, design considerations, quality assurance, and technical requirements. Several examples of successful and unsuccessful applications will be shown to reveal correlations between good design and the resultant aesthetic expression. By better understanding this emerging technology, landscape architecture can expand its legacy vertically on structural plazas, decks and rooftops.

120 LANDSCAPE MATERIALITY: INNOVATION AND CONVENTION FROM MODERNISM TO THE PRESENT Timothy Baird

The Pennsylvania State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Material use has always been a reflection of culture and designers have sometimes been able to shape cultural attitudes by their experimentation with and creative application of materials. Ongoing research in landscape materiality has revealed an evolution from innovation to stagnation and back to the current high level of interest in innovative material use in North America and Europe. Garrett Eckbo’s use of aluminum in his 1959 Alcoa Forecast Garden, Martha Schwartz’s use of Plexiglas in the 1980s Stella’s Garden, and West 8’s recent use of polyester reinforced concrete represent high points of innovation in landscape materiality that contrast sharply with intervening periods that were less in- ventive in material expression. This paper will situate landscape materiality during this time period to present possible hypotheses for these alternating approaches to material use. It will provide an understanding of the cultural context, economy, design trends, material science advances, interdisciplinary collaboration, design pedagogy, and other factors that may have played a role in material innovation or lack thereof, primarily in the field of landscape architecture. This paper is grounded in on-site examinations of exemplary peer reviewed (awards, critical reviews, and articles written by esteemed scholars and writers) built work of the past sixty years and a review of literature and drawing archives of this work. Interviews

136 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

with a wide array of leading designers that span the time period including Richard Haag, Laurie Olin, Warren Byrd, Kathryn Gustafson, James Corner, Elizabeth Mossop, Chris Reed, Karen M’Closkey, Keith VanDerSys, and others are intended not only to ascertain the importance of material innovation in their work but also their opinions as to if and why these alternating periods have existed since Modernism. Relationships between designer, manufacturer, fabricator, building trades, crafts persons, clients, and users have advanced material innovation as well as influenced attitudes towards material expression, both particularly relevant concerns for designers and educators who attempt to shape the physical world of the future. Raymond Loewy’s call for cross-pollination in design, the free exchange of ideas and material knowledge among all designers, has particular relevance today for those who seek to advance material knowledge in education and those who utilize this knowledge in the creation of sustainable designed landscapes.

137 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

138 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Track 6. History, theory and culture

121 “WE WILL SPREAD FOR YOU CARPETS OF GARDENS”: THE LEGACY OF IS- RAELI LANDSCAPE DESIGNERS LIPA YAHALOM AND DAN ZUR Nurit Lissovsky

Technion-Israel Institute of Technology, Israel E-mail: [email protected]

The paper focuses on three “iconic” national parks designed by Lipa Yahalom and Dan Zur, eminent among Israeli landscape designers and winners of the Israel Prize (1998). The parks: Beit She’arim, Gan Hashlosha and Ben Gurion’s Tomb represent the ideological tension between the need to develop the country and the desire to preserve its past landscapes as formative elements of national identity and belonging. Yahalom and Zur laid the foundations of the modern, national, Zionist landscape architecture in Israel. During the 60 years of their work, that parallels the country’s history, they marvelously materialized the line from the national poet Alterman: “we will spread for you carpets of gardens,” creating ‘ex nihilo’ visual images that were since inscribed in the collective memory. Lipa Yahalom (1913-2006) was born in Poland and immigrated to Israel in 1933. A year later, he started to work as an apprentice to Yehiel Segal, who is considered to be the founder of landscape architecture in Israel. All his life he attempted to bridge between the ‘here’ and ‘there’, between the desolated empty land he met in Israel and his childhood memories of evergreen forests. To some degree this is the key to understanding Yahalom‘s contemporaries whose design expressed longing for the European landscape from whence they came and a sense of dissatisfaction with the local scenes. Dan Zur was born in a kibbutz in the Jezreel Valley. He studied drawing, completed studies in an agriculture college, and was among the founders of a new kibbutz in the Negev while working part time with Yahalom. In 1953 they became partners. The connection between Yahalom and Zur is a bridge between Europe and the Middle- East, between a ‘refugee’ and a ‘sabra’, between Diaspora and homeland. It weaves together traditional Jewish sources with the renewed Hebrew language, decorative lilac bushes with productive agriculture landscapes. It also merges between a ‘prophet,’ who “dreams gardens” and an artist who strive to make them. Two key research questions will serve as a focus for this paper: • In what sense did these national parks reflect the ideology of the period in which they were created? • How are the gardens standing the ‘test of time’ in light of changes in ethics and preservation standards in Israel?

122 A VISUAL JOURNEY OF ELEVEN DECADES OF AMERICAN INFLUENCE IN THE ISLAND OF PUERTO RICO Jose Buitrago

University of Georgia, College of Environmental Design, Athens, Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The Treaty of Paris of 1898 between the United States and Spain marks the end of the 100 days’ Hispanic American War. The signing of this treaty left the USA in possession of the Caribbean island of Puerto Rico. The island was the last Spanish colony in the

139 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Americas and as a consequence inherited the longest exposure of the imperial culture, socio-economical, and political influence of the Iberian Peninsula. At the time, the US President and Congress knew absolutely nothing about their newly acquired Caribbean territory. The little information that Congress knew about the Island came from Major General Nelson A. Miles, who commanded the military invasion of the Island during the war. Miles’s accounts are collected in a photographic visual journal entitled; Harper’s Pic- torial History of the War with Spain, and published in 1899. Harper’s Pictorial History became the first “American” visual inventory that portrays the conditions of the former Spanish colony. Several decades later, and still under civil control by a presidential designated military governor, American politicians still knew little about Puerto Rico. It is not until the Franklin D. Roosevelt administration that a genuine interest to learn more about the cultural, social, economical, and political conditions of the “new Americans” began. In 1941, the American photographer, Jack Delano, was commissioned by the US Farm Se- curity Administration to photograph the living conditions of the Island residents. Delano’s work documented the lack of attention given by the US government to the Island residents. As a consequence, the United States embarked on a mission to spread the American’s social, cultural, and political values into their new acquired territories. This political agenda had extraordinary repercussion that transformed the cultural landscapes of the Island. In 1980, Delano received a grant from the National Endowment for the Humanities to go back to the island, four decades later, and revisit the same places previously documented. Delano’s photographs are a visual record of the dramatic transformation of the Island landscapes and worth studying thoroughly. Through a more thorough examination of scholastic research, peer review data, and case study theoretical framework, this paper will strive to decode and place the use of photography as a tool to document cultural landscape transformation. Within the context of a photo documentation analysis, this paper thrives to decode and place the degree of transformation of the former last Spanish colony in the Americas into a USA Common- wealth.

123 HISTORIC LANDSCAPES FOR TOURISM IN OKLAHOMA Charles Leider

Oklahoma State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Visiting historic properties is a popular recreational activity in the United States. In Okla- homa historic preservation ranks as the third most popular recreation activity yet its citizens and other visitors are not aware of the State’s great Historic Landscapes. Visitor Centers in the State provide information on historic persons and properties to visit in Oklahoma. These historic properties typically include places where important persons lived or historic buildings. There is no mention of Historic Landscapes in communities throughout the U.S or in Oklahoma. Historic Cultural Landscapes in the United States are classified into four types: • Historic Designed Landscapes • Vernacular Landscapes • Historic Sites • Ethnographic Landscapes

Since these landscapes are an important cultural resource it is important to identify these landscapes and find ways to inform the public about these resources and stimulate interest in visiting and enjoying these sites. To accomplish this effort the following steps were undertaken taken in Oklahoma:

140 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

- Significant historic cultural landscapes were identified and nominated by Oklahoma landscape architects - The nominated landscapes were evaluated and ranked using a comprehensive criteria to determine the most significant sites - Case studies were prepared through measured and interpretive drawings of the most significant landscapes and are available on U.S. Library of Congress, website: www.http//memory.loc.gov/ammem/collections/habs_haer - The most significant landscapes from the case studies were selected and organized for the Oklahoma Department of Tourism into three self guided regional brochures. These brochures are available on their website: www.travelok.com.

These brochures on historic landscape have created tourism to these long ignored resources in Oklahoma. The results of these efforts have raised the pride of the communities, strengthened their economy and acquainted the public with high quality historic landscape architecture projects.

Key citations Survey and Analysis of Historic Designed Landscapes, Charles L. Leider, Landscape Ar- chitecture Program, Oklahoma State University, 1987 Case Studies of Oklahoma Historic Cultural Landscape as Measured and Interpretive Drawings, 1989 to 2009: Council Oak Park, Tulsa; Frank Phillips Mansion;, Guthrie Capitol Hill Park; Honor Heights Park & Union Agency; Marland Mansion; Okla- homa State University Campus; Tulsa Rose Garden; Villa Philbrook; and 101 Ranch; these case studies are available for viewing on the Historic American Land- scapes, U.S. Department of Interior filed with U.S. Library of Congress, website: www.http//memory.loc.gov/ammem/collections/habs_haer Oklahoma State Outdoor Recreation Plan, Oklahoma Department of Tourism and Rec- reation, 1987 Self Guided Regional Driving Tours, Oklahoma Department of Tourism website: www.travelok.com

124 BETWEEN ART AND SCIENCE: REHABILITATION OF THE NESHER QUARRY IN ISRAEL Sharon Yavo Ayalon, Nurit Lissovsky

Technion - Israel Institute of Technology, Faculty of Architecture, Israel E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The Nesher Quarry Rehabilitation (1971) is a unique example of landscape design bringing together art and science. The sculptor Itzhak Danziger joined ecologist Ze'ev Naveh and soil scientist Joseph Morin in an experimental project that involved theoretical and practical issues. Alongside the experimental on-site rehabilitation efforts, the project produced a series of drawings, prints, collages and an acclaimed indoor installation. The collaboration of the three specialists was on two levels. At a conceptual level it included the design of a comprehensive urban plan for the site and various artistic responses to the process. On a practical level it consisted of testing different methods for stabilizing the quarry slopes on-site. Both levels were exhibited in the Israel Museum, Je- rusalem, and were documented in a catalogue. Though the project was never fully realized, the experiments in the quarry, and the exhibition and catalogue, have had a far- reaching impact. The project has become a valuable precedent for quarry rehabilitation practice in Israel. The paper has three objectives: (a) To examine the Nesher Rehabilitation Project as an innovative collaboration of art, technology and science in landscape design; (b) to pre-

141 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

sent a rehabilitation concept that does not attempt to restore the landscape to its original, pristine state, but rather to create a new “place” built upon the ruins of the old, and to position it within the body of knowledge in Israel and the world; and (c) to analyze the immediate and long-term impact of the project on landscape design, quarry rehabilitation and the professional and public discourse in Israel. The study encompasses a review of the literature on the collaboration between art and science in landscape design, and on the rehabilitation of quarries in Israel and abroad in the late 1960s; analysis of similar projects; and interviews with artists and architects in Israel who were influenced by the project. By way of background, the article will describe the attitude in Israel regarding quarries at the time of the project, review the conventional approach to quarry rehabilitation in the world, and discuss similar examples of intervention by artists in the field.

125 READING THE INVISIBLE LEGACY OF CONTEMPORARY URBAN PLACES Sungkyung Lee

The University of Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Among the many challenges to redeveloping and revitalizing older urban cores is assessing their potential and evaluating the cultural landscape values imbued on the city over the course of history. This paper examines the two commercial cores (Gwangbok- dong and Nampo-dong) in Busan, South Korea. The sites encompass approximately 106 acres of land side by side constituting the city’s most historic districts. The physical landscape and commercial function has evolved over the last century as a result of the Japa- nese colonialism (1910-45), the Korean War (1950-53), and post-war industrialization. Despite the site’s historic significance, the current landscape is dominated by anonymous commercialization. Its physical landscape is one that often may be assessed as placeless. Rather than reiterating the ‘placeless’ condition or lamenting on the barren urban condition, this paper seeks an alternative interpretation of the urban place. Counter- balancing the perception of placelessness, this paper provides a complex reading of the site and illustrates its place values not limited by the physical space but including the spatial history, memory, and lived experience. Methods employed include interpretive-historical analysis, narrative inquiry, and ethnography and utilizes tactics of mapping, participant observation, and interviews. By extending the scope of analysis from physical space to human use, this research reveals the longitudinal, emotional, and experiential perspectives of a living landscape. An important result to this complex reading of place is its revelation of a rich historical evolution leading to current landscape condition, insights into personal meanings from the existing residents, and use patterns that reveal the landscape as multi-functioning resources that people modify and adapt to meet their daily needs. This paper proposes that even seemingly anonymous places are repositories of thriving community values and meanings.

Auge, Marc. 1995. Non-places: Introduction to an Anthropology of Supermodernity. Lon- don ; New York: Verso. Bachelard, Gaston. 1969. The Poetics of Space. Boston: Beacon Press. Massey, Doreen. 1993. Power-geometry and a Progressive Sense of Place. In Mapping the Futures: Local Cultures, Global Change, edited by J. B. e. al. London; New York: Routledge. Relph, E. C. 1976. Place and Placelessness, Research in Planning and Design. 1. Lon- don: Pion.

142 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

126 THE LANDSCAPE LEGACY OF LOUIS DEWILDE: AN ORAL HISTORY STUDY Michael Seymour

Mississippi State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

This oral history study will explore the legacy of one of the oldest living landscape architects in the US. Louis deWilde was born in Boskoop in the Netherlands on October 31, 1913. His father was a nurseryman and horticulturalist who was hired by Jackson and Perkins to start a nursery in New Jersey during World War One. The deWilde family ar- rived at Ellis Island on January 3, 1921 when Louis was just seven. Louis and his brothers attended public school but also received education in the nursery trade by working alongside their father. A fondness for the landscape, plants and propa- gation were ingrained in the deWildes; Louis pursued these interests by seeking a degree in the relatively new and little-known profession of landscape architecture. He enrolled at Massachusetts State College and studied under the well-known writer and educator Frank Waugh. Upon graduation in 1931, Louis founded Rhodo-Lake Nursery in Bridgeton, NJ where he focused primarily on estate design. He managed the operation for over thirty years before being hired as a landscape architect by the Department of the Army in the 1960s. During his tenure, he supervised landscape management and installation at many military cemeteries including Arlington National Cemetery in Virginia. Saying that Louis deWilde has had a full life is an understatement. He is now a US citizen but spent much of his childhood in the Netherlands and has traveled extensively. He has worked as a draftsman, surveyor, nurseryman and landscape architect and also been successful as both an entrepreneur and public servant. He currently resides in Vir- ginia where he spends much of his free time painting; his favorite subjects are landscape scenes from his travels. Louis deWilde is not one of the most well-known designers of his generation; the significance of his perspective lies in his experiences and his ability to shed light upon the evolution of the profession in the US since the 1920s. Brief clips of the oral history interviews of Mr. deWilde will address the conference themes including the profession’s roots in horticulture and the nursery trade. Special attention will also be paid to his educational experiences and his perspective on the connection between the artistic and scientific dimensions of the profession. The presentation will conclude with a discussion of his personal legacy and his thoughts on the future of the profession.

127 TOWARD AN UNDERSTANDING OF THE IMPLICATIONS OF TODAY'S VISUALIZA- TION TECHNIQUES: EFFECTS OF THE REINVENTION OF MATHEMATICAL PER- SPECTIVE ON PERCEPTION OF SPACE AND DESIGN OF CITIES Carter Crawford, Arthur Rice

NC State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The medium used to help develop design ideas and concepts can have a profound effect on the eventual form of the final product, especially in architecture and landscape architecture. Advancements in technology have changed the media used in the design process throughout its history; recently, the computer and digital media have replaced the drawing tools many of us used until only a few years ago. This paper focuses on one portion of a larger research effort concerned with how the uses of media affect idea generation and representation.

143 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

When, in ca. 1425, the architect Filippo Brunelleschi used mathematical techniques of perspective to paint the Florentine Baptistery, he began to change the world’s perception of space. The specific subject of this paper concerns transformations in city design that occurred during the Renaissance in Europe during the 14th to 16th centuries. The purpose of the effort is to begin to understand the influence of the reinvention of perspective on city form. The Renaissance was a revolutionary period in which a number of scientific, technological, artistic, and social innovations occurred. This study examines the phenomenon of perspective drawing (and the place of designers) within the larger cultural milieu of the time. The goal is to explore the critical interactions and thereby create a realistic understanding of the causes for design shifts. The method of inquiry consists of review of existing literature from a variety of sources and disciplines, examination of historic documents, and critical analysis of images from the period. This paper is meant to help build an understanding of how the development of a specific and discrete technique of idea generation and representation helped shape the form of cities. The ultimate aim of the effort is to gain insights into how current advancements such as spatial simulation and building information modeling might influence the character of the built environment in the future.

References Damisch, Hubert (1995). The Origin of Perspective. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press. Edgerton, Samuel Y. (2009). The Mirror, the Window, and the Telescope: How Renais- sance Linear Perspective Changed Our Vision of the Universe. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. Kemp, Martin (2006). Seen | Unseen: Art, Science, and Intuition from Leonardo to the Hubble Telescope. New York: Oxford University Press. Nevola, Fabrizio (2008). Siena: Constructing the Renaissance City. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. Rogers, Elizabeth Barlow (2001). Landscape Design: A Cultural and Architectural His- tory. New York: Harry N. Abrams, Inc.

128 FINDING REGIONALLY APPROPRIATE DESIGN INFLUENCES: TWO CONTRAST- ING METHODOLOGIES David Hopman

The University of Texas at Arlington, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Many landscape designers in both Europe and The United States use regionalism as part of a design methodology in order to create landscapes that are both creative and expressive. A broad and flexible understanding of regionally defining elements must arise from the region itself. Otherwise the designer can miss the most interesting, creative, and meaningful regional characteristics. This paper presents two broadly divergent regionalist methodologies, used successfully in Texas, to illustrate contrasting creative regionally appropriate landscape design strategies. The first design is in San Antonio, a city with a rich cultural history that provides a wide array of easily perceptible regional elements for both contemporary landscape architecture and architecture. Acequias (irrigation canals) have been in use in the San Antonio area since Spanish colonial times. The combination of preserved, recreated, and interpreted acequias, as well as those actually still in use for irrigation, assures that an ab- stracted acequia, used in a regionalist landscape design, has a high probability of being understood by the local population as a creative use of a local landscape archetype.

144 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Thus the use of the acequia metaphor as a signature water feature at Trinity University is presented as both a creative and an expressive interpretation of an accessible historic form. Dallas, Texas is a much newer city than San Antonio and presents a very different set of regional issues. The population is highly mobile, the area is developing very rapidly with diverse design influences, and both the natural and cultural features are relatively subtle and dissipated. Dallas has always been a city that reinvents itself on a regular basis and is reflective of contemporary development strategies. Beck Park is proposed as an appropriate regionalist design based on Bruno Latour’s theory of the technological network. “By technological network, Latour refers not just to sets of [visible regional] artifacts but to the social networks that construct relationships between human knowledge, human practices, and nonhuman resources—the later being the stuff—steel, wood, water, etc.— from which the objects themselves are made”. The regionalist design that evolved from the relationships between designers, engineers, and builders at Beck Park is a broad departure from a traditional regionalist approach that applies creative seeing to uncover physical cultural design determinants in the landscape. The use of the acequia metaphor, the technological network, and the regional design issues that they address are presented as important contributions to a flexible and rigorous regionalist design process.

129 GREEN ON THE ROCK: ROCKEFELLER CENTER, THE DEPRESSION AND THE PARK ON THE ROOF Leonard Mirin

Cornell University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Theaters and hotels utilized rooftops for many recreational purposes prior to the 20th century. Called “gardens,” they usually lacked elements truly associated with that term. Around 1930, the megaoffice complex, Rockefeller Center, introduced distinctive, innovative and true “rooftop gardens.” Current arguments suggesting ranges of ecological imperatives were never offered as rationale. Instead, issues of commercial advantage and visual delight were main arguments for their adoption. Eighty years ago, as airplane and skyscraper became accepted means of touching the sky, developers, architects and landscape architects realized--as project lead architect Raymond Hood remarked--that “the face which is the roof… disregarded for an uncon- scionable time, thus becomes more important than any of the remaining four faces.” With the advent of theories and technologies supporting flat roofs, and zoning requirements mandating specific setbacks, opportunities for providing gardens with large trees and water features high above polluted city avenues were now tested realities. With today’s enthusiasm for living roofs a firm tenet of those aspiring to ecologically appropriate designs, it is instructive to re-examine one of the most technologically sophisticated models of a pioneering project of urban rooftop design. Hood was aware of mod- ernist proposals of Garnier, Corbusier and others for commercial and institutional buildings with rooftop amenities. Gardens on flat roofs, at the zoning setback level, were seen not so much as an embrace of sustainable ideals but as a commercial inducement during a period of severe economic depression. Owner John D. Rockefeller, Jr. was convinced offices with windows facing green and watery roofs would produce higher rentals, retain tenants and lure paying sightseers. Other architects envisioned views from the increasingly popular airplane as justification for rooftop gardens. Although the original proposals of acres of classically designed gardens, sculpture parks, waterfalls, bridges and theaters high above the street weren’t fully realized, significant

145 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

numbers of gardens were created and still remain. These, themed to reflect the interna- tionalism of the Center’s urban building group, were created by landscape gardener Ralph Hancock and presented a prototypical array of The Gardens of the Nations. For current proponents of green roofs, this examination of innovative efforts in that regard highlights self-interest in addition to community welfare as powerful criteria for the reluctant client. It further establishes a design lineage transcending the banality of sedum.

130 RUSSIAN LIEUX DE MEMOIRES: IS THE FUTURE THE PAST? Shelley Cannady1, Bertram de Rooij2

1 University of Georgia, United States 2 Dutch Government Service for Land and Water Management, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Russia. Its former empire spanned one sixth of the world’s landmass. It is a hulking giant of architectural glory and ignominy, given to excesses of scale, with both Tsarist and So- viet legacies of imposed order and edifice. It is both crumbling and emerging from the effects of wars, social change, and the monolithic military-industrial machine of the twentieth century. Its landscape architects face a host of challenges that include the reconciliation of past and present in regard to urban identity and the social use of public space. A recent conference in St. Petersburg on historic landscapes revealed a philosophical schism between approaches to landscape legacy in Russia. The Russian cases presented at the conference revealed a trend towards reconstruction by literal duplication of past physical realities based on archeological and historical research of sites that have enjoyed social use from Tsarist times to the present. This raised a critical dilemma: should the chapters of the most recent generations be edited in order to recreate a narrow window to the past? The current trend in Russia seems to reflect a nostalgic desire for lieux de memoires (venerated sites of cultural memory) from pre-Soviet Russia, a time whose built environment is seen as more culturally gracious and less brutal. Unreconstructed, these landscapes reveal many chapters about why things are what they have become. But reconstruction can replace true, living memories with historicized fabrication. Places contain community and individual memories and their evolved function and style correspond to and mark the passage of time in people's lives. Branded ‘radical eclecticism’ by some older Russian landscape architects, can a more adaptive approach to revitalization honor history while adjusting use, context, or other characteristics to contemporary needs and desires? Other European countries have faced similar issues and have developed more holistic, adaptive approaches that are not yet widely known or embraced by Russian landscape architects and planners. The authors present personal observation, literature review, a description of past and current practices in Russia, and a comparison with trends in other countries to support the conclusion that it is essential to understand and respect contemporary social function and the place-based memories of living Russians when making choices for reconstruction, restoration, adaptation or transformation. In doing so, a more authentic bridge of community heritage and memory can reach forward toward the future.

146 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

131 LARGE-SCALE NATURE CONSERVATION PROJECTS AS IMPULSE TOWARDS A PRO-ACTIVE LANDSCAPE POLICY IN POST-INDUSTRIAL REGIONS Andrea Hartz1, Olaf Kühne2

1 Planungsgruppe agl, Germany 2 Saarland University, Germany E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

In Germany, large-scale nature conservation projects are one of the established environmental protection instruments, their aim being the protection and development of landscapes of national importance as an essential part of a country’s natural and cultural heritage, apart from complying with supranational commitments like the Habitats Direc- tive, for example. The nationwide „idee natur“ competition announced in 2007 served to realign this traditional instrument of rather preservation-oriented nature conservation in order to make greater allowances for regional development than heretofore. In addition, “urban/industrial landscapes” had been included as a focus area for the very first time aiming at exploring nature conservation options in commercial areas and city regions. Ten of the 121 projects entered reached stage two, from which the five winners finally emerged. „Landscape of Industrial Culture North“ (Saarland) is the only winning project within the focus area of „urban/industrial landscapes“. The contribution examines the large-scale nature conservation project „Landscape of In- dustrial Culture North“, and its conceptual foundations. It is intended to show that this route implies a re-orientation of current planning practices for industrial regions and con- urbations, with extensive repercussions for local and regional development, and that it calls for a fundamental reflection on our understanding of nature and landscape, as well as nature conservation. A central starting point for the project is the idea of understanding nature and landscape less in a constitutive sense as a physical object, but rather as a social construct that places physical objects in mutual aesthetic relationships. Highly differentiated paradigms of dealing with nature and landscape shall be identified and recognized as perspectives for societal debates concerning the reorientation of this traditionally industrial and urbanized region. This challenges traditional conservation-oriented nature protection concepts as well as regional development and spatial planning approaches, which have so far in agglomerations mainly pursued a logic of growth. The very first large-scale nature conservation project to be realized in an urban, industrial space can reveal new ways of implementing a pro-active landscape policy focused on discourse and sustainable ecological, social and economic processes.

132 CAPTURING THE ELUSIVE: A COMPARISON STUDY OF ECOLOGICAL AESTHET- ICS IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Bo Zhang, Meredith Leigh

University of Florida, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Overlapping aesthetic with ecology is not a new idea in landscape architecture, though some physical ecologists still question the necessity of aesthetic considerations in ecological design. Since this idea represents “a new vocabulary, a new language, by which to examine, discuss, and resolve [ecological] impacts” (Thayer, 1998), it can be regarded as a new paradigm, solving new design challenges in the discipline of landscape architecture. The immaturity of the paradigm is apparent because of the chaos of legitimacy, the lack of a specific name, and the incongruity and iconic controversies within the de-

147 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

sign suggestions. The purpose of this study is to review diverging ideas and suggestions on this topic. By sorting out the existing literature (and examples in professional practice if necessary), we codify the legitimacy and define the field of the “ecological aesthetic”. Our analysis on the writings suggests the diversity, if not the confusion, which stems from the different understandings on ecology and expectations on aesthetic. By suggesting presenting “ecology” as a spectrum which ranges from fundamental to metaphysical and “aesthetic” as a spectrum ranging from perception to intellectual, we propose a cross-connection model from two extremes of ecological understanding to two extremes of aesthetics. Four design routes are suggested by this model: (1) Demonstrative design, which is from fundamental ecology to perception aesthetic; (2) Artistic interpretation, which is from metaphysical ecology to perception aesthetic;(3) Symbolic design, which is from metaphysical ecology to intellectual aesthetic;(4) Inculcation design, which is from fundamental ecology to intellectual aesthetic. This cross connection model is an endeavor which uses a prescriptive method to replace the descriptive method in the study of ecological aesthetic.

133 TRANSITION OF TRADITIONAL CHINESE LANDSCAPE IN CONTEMPORARY SO- CIETY: CHINESE AND AMERICAN VIEWPOINTS Zhifang Wang1, Nancy Volkman1, Dihua Li2

1 Texas A&M University, United States 2 Beijing University, P.R. of China E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Does history matter? In what ways can history be useful to contemporary landscape design? These questions were raised decades ago. We believe historical landscape can play an active role in creating place identity. In addition, different historical landscapes, with their unique characteristics, can contribute to contemporary landscape design. In this paper, we specifically address one type of historical landscape: traditional Chinese gardens. The research reported here is the first phase of a three part study on differing attitudes of American and Chinese students toward Chinese traditional gardens. In this first phase, we used an open-ended questionnaire administered to 101 American students (primarily those taking a course in landscape history) and 28 Chinese students. The questionnaire contained five primary questions (and some demographic questions): 1) What is your impression about Chinese traditional gardening? 2) Can we apply traditional Chinese gardening outside of China,? 3) In what ways do you think traditional Chinese gardening can contribute to contemporary landscape design? Why or why not? 4) What do you like most and what do you like least about traditional Chinese gardening? (For this question students were asked to respond by circling areas on images.) 5) In which ways do you think traditional Chinese gardening could be improved to better suit contemporary culture? We found that American respondents most frequently used the terms peaceful sense, naturalism, and culture, in that order, to describe Chinese gardens, while Chinese respondents emphasized cultural meaning, privacy, and lastly peaceful sense. All respondents seemed to appreciate certain natural features like water and vegetation, as well as the quiet atmosphere of traditional gardens. However, use of rocks and traditional architectural styles were often viewed negatively by American respondents. Also, Chinese respondents tend to have more negative responses to the potential application of traditional Chinese gardening to other countries than American respondents did. For China the rebirth of traditional, albeit modified and modernized, landscape can help create a greater sense of place, which in itself has been an important contributor to indi-

148 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

vidual and group identity. In America, the ethic base is expanding to include more Asians for whom traditional landscapes provide a link to ancestral culture. Our discussion concludes with a list of potential direct applications from Chinese garden design (natural ideas, water, etc.) and possible adjustments to them (more colorful, more simplified, diverse etc.) to make traditional Chinese landscape more acceptable in contemporary society.

134 RACIALIZED TOPOGRAPHY AS GENERATIVE DESIGN TOOL: COMMUNITY DE- SIGN IN SITUATIONS WITH INEQUITABLE LAND PATTERNS Celen Pasalar, Kofi Boone

North Carolina State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

For the past several decades, a tension has existed in the southern US communities in terms of land uses, providing equal access to affordable housing, open spaces, and overall settlement patterns which can help creating stable neighborhoods. Land use regulations in such communities have often been associated with the displacement of low-income residents or segregation by race and economic status in low-lying, flood- prone, amenity-poor segments of communities. Although many would argue that these regulatory practices aimed to foster greater levels of socioeconomic and land use diversity in the communities, most communities have suffered from the geographic challenges such as proximity to undesirable land uses, land forms, disconnected street patterns and many more. The design efforts in communities have mostly been considered as an attitude to force for change in the creation and management of environments for people. This study examines the processes in communities which combine design and planning activities that reposition geographic challenges as strengths to improve the quality of life particularly in the distressed communities. Using multiple case study approach this study also analyzes three communities in North Carolina which have recently used design activities as a catalyst for community revitalization. The case studies helped identify the design strategies and revealed whether those strategies appropriately respond to geographical challenges and inequitable land patterns. The study also reviews available evidence about the process and its efficacy in addressing those challenges as assets.

135 AESTHETICS AND ECOLOGY, EMOTION AND REASON. PERENNIALS AND A NEW LANDSCAPE DESIGN: THE WORK OF PIET OUDOLF Erik A. De Jong

Landscape Architecture, Wageningen University, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected]

Dutch landscape designer, Piet Oudolf (1941) has become an important character and his name is associated with high profile private and public landscape projects in Europe and the United States. As one of the most visible advocates for a particular philosophy of plant selection and planting style, his writings and gardens invite investigation of some current trends in modern landscape making. The discourse of landscape theory is often organized in terms of binary sets: nature/culture, formal/informal, ecological/aesthetic, wild/urban, even natural/artificial. These sets are constructed as oppositions and designers and landscapes are put onto one side or the other. When considering the work of Piet Oudolf, it is more fruitful to think about these terms as parts of a continuum. The idea of the gradient as a perspective for understanding the place of gardens is used by

149 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Oudolf to describe a range of concepts: the formal character of plants, the habitat requirements of plants and as a method to classify a garden style in terms of its balance between nature and art. I would like to think of these dichotomies as a kind of gradient along which we can place his practice. This seems particularly challenging because his work combines specific horticultural & ecological science (tied to experiments in his own nursery) and artistic vision: it is an art and a skill rarely combined by present day designers and planters. It asks for a revaluation of the use of plantmaterial especially in public space. But such an analysis cannot explain the great appeal his work has for the patrons and public. And also here we must trace a profound change as, where the great projects of Modernism eliminated the irrational, the temporary and the local from design and replaced these unstable concepts with the rational, universal and the permanent, this mission is of no interest to Piet Oudolf. Oudolf’s work revels in the cyclical, changeable and impermanent nature of the plant world. Plants in his gardens are emblematic of feelings and the forms they create are evocations of larger concepts tied to man’s relationship to the earth and sky. I will try to explain his work in a broad context of landscape design and scientific horticulture during the 20th and 21st century and thus discuss important legacies for the profession.

136 DESIGNING BETWEEN UNCERTAINTY AND EXCLUSION – PROCESS, PRODUCT AND IDEOLOGY Joern Langhorst

University of Colorado Denver, United States E-mail: [email protected]

This paper analyzes implications of an ongoing paradigm shift in landscape architecture and related fields. The new paradigm accepts values such as indeterminacy, uncertainty, flexibility, and open-endedness. It also contends that any attempt to address these through frameworks of design and planning would necessitate a reconsideration of the tools traditionally used. The implications and challenges of this paradigm shift are investigated using Post- Katrina New Orleans and the failure of various rebuilding plans. Shortcomings of traditional and new methods and tools are identified and alternatives offered based on the author's involvement in the rebuilding process since Spring 2006. The proposals for the rebuilding of New Orleans were developed based on a thorough analysis of ecological factors and urban form and proposed intriguing changes. They neglected to address critical issues of racial and economic inequality, cultural identity and patterns of open-space use. In particular, - underlying normative assumptions guiding site analysis were hidden and removed from any kind of critical review or discourse, leading to the exclusion of critical information, often leading to the exclusion of critical information and/or interests. - traditional modes of site analysis frequently ignored or oversimplified complex systems and interrelations, in particular between natural/physical and social/cultural systems and community and place. - opportunities for participation were frequently biased and excluded marginalized communities and interests (often exacerbated by representational techniques used).

The alternative approach taken in the Lower 9th Ward employed the understanding of design/planning as a “field”, dynamically and continuously construed by multiple forces, factors and “players”. It depends on a continuous open dialogue between community and designer(s) and on design and planning being cast as a process that is continual, incre- mental, open, inclusive and discursive, defining a general direction instead of being understood as offering a product (the traditional “plan” or “project").

150 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Artistic-intuitive approaches and film-based media were more successful than rational- scientific methods and traditional representational media in addressing the most critical question of community and place identity. The approach has empowered one of the most marginalized neighborhoods in New Or- leans by helping the community to develop knowledge, tools and processes to make better-informed decisions, thus enabling their sustained involvement in the meaningful change of "their" place and landscape. This challenges traditional ideas of "project" and "authorship" in landscape architecture by making designers, planners and communities "co-authors", potentially necessitating a reconsideration of practice models, education, and a new ways of integrating artistic and scientific modes of thinking.

137 NEUTRA AND BIOREALISM: THE INFLUENCE OF LATE 19TH AND EARLY 20TH- CENTURY PSYCHOLOGY ON THE DESIGNED ENVIRONMENTS Robert Hewitt, Hala Nassar

Clemson University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Scholarly interest concerning health, design and the landscape has increased exponen- tially over the last several decades to the degree that useful reviews of this literature are increasingly available, especially within the area known as evidence-based design.(Ulrich 1999) Interest in scientific approaches within the design community like that of evidence-based design, however, has surfaced regularly since the 1920s: as De Stijl advocacy for “scientizing” design, as byproducts of the Bauhaus’ philosophical grounding in objectivity and rationality, as development of scientific approaches to design during the 1950s and 1960s, influenced by NASA and U S military research, and through ergonom- ics research immediately after World War II related to efficient work environments, medicine and hygiene (Altman 1990). While Hewitt, Nassar and Nadenicek have illustrated the influence of medicine and medical thought in reshaping early 19th-century Cairo (Nassar and Hewitt 2004), in supporting Frederick Billing’s establishment of forests in 19th-century New England (Nadenicek and Hewitt 2005); and Olmsted’s reshaping of 19th-century American cities and parks (Hewitt and Szczygiel 2000, 2001), little scholarly work to date, however, has traced the influence of medical thought on other aspects of the designed landscape. In response to the conference’s call for unique models and physical solutions matched with outcomes grounded in the principles of science, this paper examines the historical role of 19th and 20th-century psychological thought in shaping the cultural landscape through an analysis of Richard Neutra’s (1892 – 1970) built work and design theories known as “biological realism” Specifically the paper traces the rise of “scientific psychology” and Neutra’s incorporation and use of 19th-century German “physiological psychology,” 20th-century functionalist and neuropsychology, and behaviorist and Gestalt psychology as a basis for new design theory intentionally derived from scientific research. The paper offers valuable insight into the sea change in psychological thought that occurred between 1870-1950, which prompted Neutra’s advocacy for design models and physical solutions derived from science. The paper provides historical precedent for the incorporation of science with design theory during a period that is not otherwise well documented in landscape architecture scholarship – the period at the intersection of Modernism and Environmental Design.

151 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

138 THE TRACE, THE ARCHIVE, AND CONTEMPORARY PRACTICE Brian Katen

Virginia Tech, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Among the most powerful poetic circumstances in the landscape is that of the "trace." Historian Pierre Nora has recognized that "Modern memory is above all archival." For Nora, modern memory relies entirely on the materiality of the trace, the immediacy of the recording, the visibility of the image. In the landscape the materiality of the trace is inscribed in a site's forms and materials, an archival record that chronicles its previous oc- cupations, uses, events, and processes. This trace record has become a critical and generative gesture in contemporary landscape architectural practice. This trace record is, however, incomplete. This paper proposes that all landscapes have another trace record neither inscribed in the physical site nor immediate and visible. For sites of erasure and those landscapes created and inhabited by marginalized groups, this second trace record of stories, family snapshots and papers, the records of community organizations and institutions, and newspaper stories of everyday life is an essential archive to assemble and explore. Here in the ephemeral traces of everyday life resides a powerful record of community, place, and memory, a record that can challenge official written histories and remembrance as recorded. Here too can be found lost histories either ignored or erased by those in power or who seek to transform the landscape through scientific, political, and economic power. Using the trace record of the African American community of Gainsboro in Roanoke, Vir- ginia and the larger regional landscape of segregation as a case study, this paper will demonstrate how contemporary archival theory and explorations into the subversive power of the trace underway across a range of disciplines can give added resonance to the generative power of the trace and deepen our understanding of the landscape and community attachment to place.

139 PLUZINAS: THE ISSUES OF DOCUMENTING A VERNACULAR LANDSCAPE FEA- TURE Kristina Molnarova1, Elizabeth Brabec2, Petr Sklenicka1

1 Czech University of Life Sciences, Czech Republic 2 University of Massachusetts Amherst, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

This paper studies the remnants of medieval pluzina, a historical Central European field pattern dating to the 13th or 14th century A.D. In medieval Czech, pluzina meant the crop fields, meadows, pastures and roads belonging to one village. Today, pluzinas are visible as patterns of long, narrow fields defined by hedgerows. Due to the hedgerows that make the pattern visible, pluzinas are attractive parts of farming landscapes, similar to bocage landscapes found in Northern England, Scotland or Brittany. During the last 150 years, many of these landscape structures have vanished, due to the intensification of agriculture, or abandonment to reforestation. As the first comprehensive study of pluzinas in the Czech Republic is being completed, the question of the actual age of the hedgerows in this medieval landscape has come to the fore. It is unclear whether the hedgerows (as opposed to the field pattern) are actually of medieval origin, and whether it is possible to determine (under economic constraints) the original date of this landscape feature. Since the answers are not clearly supported by either archaeo-

152 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

logical or documentary evidence, is it even necessary to conclusively date this landscape feature to assign historical or cultural landscape value? These are the questions that have emerged as researchers struggle to justify the critical importance of this landscape feature. Although we know that the ownership and land cultivation patterns are conclusively of medieval origin, accurately dating the hedgerows is much more challenging. The importance of this unique landscape is critical as the form and landscape pattern has continued to disappear; 71% of the hedgerows were lost during the socialist period between 1950 and 2005, and those losses are further com- pounded with losses under post-socialist ownership land consolidation efforts. This paper will discuss an approach for defining the critical features of historic and culturally vernacular landscapes that accepts the vagaries of vegetative features, features which cannot be conclusively dated to the stated period of landscape significance. We will illustrate the differences in European and US approaches to quantifying historic vernacular resources by applying the various regimes for European and American documentation and analysis (US Secretary of the Interior Standards; European Union standards; UNESCO standards for World Heritage designation). The questions of historical integrity and significance are critical, particularly as policies for the legal protection of pluzina landscapes and the methodological guidelines for management are developed.

140 HABITS OF THOUGHT: APPROACHING LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURAL PRAC- TICE IN A COMPLEX NONLINEAR WORLD Blake Belanger

Kansas State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Across a broad range of disciplines, complexity theory and nonlinear dynamics are emerging as a means to understand the world and how it works. Though these theories are being put into practice with increasing frequency, their application to landscape architecture and urban design is nascent at best. My previous investigations into complexity theory and nonlinear dynamics as a foundation for contextualizing landscape architecture revealed that landscape may be understood as simultaneously pattern and process, non-scalar, relational and always unfolding. Furthermore it is a composite of energy, material, and encoded cultural traditions and knowledge aggregated through time. A logical question emerges: how might these new understandings affect the day-to-day work of a landscape architect? The objective of this paper is to present an approach to landscape architectural practice that acknowledges and engages complex nonlinear dynamics. In 1961, Jane Jacobs published the highly influential and frequently cited book “The Death and Life of Great American Cities.” In the final chapter, she describes cities as “problems of organized complexity,” which are problems with many interrelated variables operating in an open system. Jacobs was working from an early form of complexity theory, which preceded the contemporary dialogue by over thirty years. In order to understand cities as problems of organized complexity she recommends three habits of thought: “to think about processes”; “to work inductively, reasoning from particulars to the general, rather than the reverse”; and to “seek for “unaverage” clues involving very small quantities, which reveal the way larger and more “average” quantities are operating” (Ja- cobs 1961, 441). In light of the recent popularity of complexity theory, it is timely to revisit Jacobs’ ideas. The methodology of this paper includes a brief but thorough literature review of complexity theory and nonlinear dynamics, contemporary landscape architectural theories, case study projects, and the presentation of original theoretical ideas. The paper begins by briefly investigating Jacobs’ three habits of thought within the contemporary dialogue of complexity theory and nonlinear dynamics. Next, it expands upon her ideas by applying

153 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

recently developed concepts and vocabulary from complexity theory and nonlinear dynamics. It then translates these habits into a usable design methodology for landscape architects and urban designers, and presents specific examples of built and unbuilt projects that reinforce concepts of this methodology. The paper concludes with speculation towards topics for future research.

141 SHARON PARK AND THE EMERGENCE OF ISRAEL'S ENVIRONMENTALISM Tal Alon-Mozes

Technion, Israel Institute of Technology, Israel E-mail: [email protected]

Recent construction work at the newly built Ariel Sharon metropolitan park demonstrates the victory of Israel's environmental movement in establishing a 800 hectare park amidst the most populated area of the country. The park, designed by the distinguished German landscape architect Peter Latz, will open its gates to the public within twenty years. But unlike its northern equivalent, the pastoral Yarkon Park, it will serve as a role model for 21st century sustainable parks. The paper discusses the construction of Sharon Park as representing the emergence of Israel's environmentalism, in its progress from an era of environmental neglect to the contemporary era of sustainable planning. While early planning work demonstrates sustainable planning's interest in solving non-human ecological problems, a recent phase of the detailed design relates to the social dimension of the park's design within the less privileged metropolitan area. The paper is based on in-depth investigation of the park's planning process and its various components. Park Sharon is located on a vast tract of agricultural land that the British authorities allocated for flooding, and which served for almost a century as a backyard for the evolving metropolis of Tel Aviv. Hosting a garbage mound, low-income neighborhoods in the periphery and hazardous land uses, the area symbolized Israel's environmental neglect during its first fifty years of statehood. A decade ago the landfill was closed and an era of environmental planning started. Planning aspired to solve the area's environmental problems and to create a park that will serve its vicinity with environmental services; storm water management, natural habitat restoration and open space for recreation. As common in the late 90s sustainable discourse, the design prioritized technical aspects of ecological planning over the discussion of social aspects of park making. The withdrawal of the adjacent neighborhoods from the schemes and the approval of the park with no additional construction within its area was considered as a great victory for Israel's environmental organizations, but demonstrates their relative blindness to social considerations. Nowadays, the emerging concept of social sustainability is addressed by the detailed design of the connections between the park and its adjacent neighborhoods. More ambitious early initiatives to perceive the park as an agent in making a social and economic change through building its edge were rejected due to various reasons. As the concept of sustainability is currently broadening, these ideas become more relevant than ever.

154 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

142 POSSIBILITIES ALONG LINES OF DIFFERENCE Laurel McSherry

Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

“It is surprising how much of memory is built about things unnoticed at the time” Barbara Kingsolver This paper outlines an approach to understanding culturally significant landscapes at the regional scale. Draw from watershed-related research along the Sarno (Italy), the San Pedro (US/Mexico Border), the Raritan Rivers (United States) it forms part of a broader investigation of how heritage is maintained in light of changes to the material landscape. The approach, termed line walking, borrows from a common survey/collection practice used in field archaeology and results in the creation of a chorography. Drawn from Greek choros or place, a chorography is a form of landscape representation combining the car- tographic and the literary. Perfected in Italy in the late 16th century the core of a choro- graphic approach is slow and careful looking. Three case study locations––varying in geography, setting and scale––will illustrate the author’s use of line walking as a recovery and recording device. These locations, in addition to facing numerous environmental issues, resemble other places throughout the world where urban growth poses dramatic impacts on local heritage. By enabling the seeing of connections among objects and events previously considered disconnected or unrelated, line walking highlights the sometimes strange but imperative interdependence of people, conditions and others in a regional landscape.

Clay, G. 1974. How to Read the American City. New York: Praeger. Cosgrove, D. 1993. The Palladian Landscape. London: Leicester University Press. deBuys, W. 2001. Seeing Things Whole: Essential John Wesley Powell. Washington: Is- land. Jackson, J. B. 1984. Discovering the Vernacular Landscape. New Haven: Yale Press. Kingsolver, B. 1990. Animal Dreams. New York: Harper Collins. Twain, M. 1897. Following the Equator. New York: P.F. Collier.

143 GERTRUDE JEKYLL AND THE KING EDWARD VII SANATORIUM Kristine Miller

University of Minnesota, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Gertrude Jekyll (1843-1932) designed more than 300 gardens, wrote fourteen books, nine chapters in books, and approximately 1,000 signed articles. Because she was such a prolific writer her ideas and practices reached audiences far beyond southern England where most of her garden designs were realized. Jekyll advocated for the moral and aesthetic virtues of the “cottage” garden and occupied a unique position in British culture both as producer and promoter of the “traditional” approach to landscape and life. Jekyll’s designs shaped the sensory and emotional response of those who visited her gardens or who saw the projects in newspapers or even postcards. Her writing and photography, as published in books and articles, produced a kind of memory standard of the English landscape. While Jekyll’s estate gardens developed for wealthy clients are well documented, her public work has received little attention. Her largest single public project was for a state- of-the-art tuberculosis sanatorium in Midhurst England. Under the sponsorship of Ed-

155 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ward VII, it was intended as a model facility for the treatment of tuberculosis using the open-air cure. Jekyll planned the entire hospital landscape: she designed planting plans for dozens of perennial beds, planted steps, and walls, and eventually supplied much of the plant material from her own nursery at Munstead Wood. This paper reveals that it is not the extraordinary scope of the sanatorium’s landscape that is most noteworthy; rather, it is the seamless integration of garden and healing. Jekyll’s gardens were central to the open-air method employed at Midhurst. They were at once therapeutic, didactic, and emblematic. Doctors prescribed walks along the garden paths, rest and sleep on rose-scented porches, and even labor by patients in the perennial beds. Patients’ spirits would be bolstered by the beauty of the changing seasons and their minds inspired to maintain their newly acquired healthful habits even upon returning to their modest and often urban homes. In this way, Jekyll's Midhurst represented the melding of art and science where an arts and crafts landscape supported the latest medical advances in tuberculosis treatment.

144 POLYVOCALISM AT FAULKNER’S ROWAN OAK: NARRATIVE, GENDER, REGION Kevin Risk

Louisiana State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The paper explores the relationship between fictive place-making and physical space- making at Rowan Oak, William Faulkner's four-acre estate in Oxford, Mississippi. Using Faulkner's handdrawn map of "Yoknapatawpha County", typological themes from his fic- tional works, and site mappings as bases for speculative analysis, the author investigates the phenomenological influence of Rowan Oak on the imagining of Faulkner’s fictive world, and the influence his fictive world has had on the shaping of Rowan Oak. The landscape at Rowan Oak served as both creative muse and experiential medium during Faulkner's period of greatest literary productivity (1930-1962), and can be read as a phenomenological microcosm of his fictive world, reflecting recurring themes of his narrative works and the polyvocal nature of his fiction.

Order and disorder: the dialectic of architectural and natural orders Rowan Oak rivals Faulkner’s fiction as an embodiment of a primary leitmotiv, the decay of order and the restless creativity that stirs beneath the ordered veneer of culture and the ordered narrative of history. The ruin, the experiential merging of the natural and architectural orders, serves for Faulkner as a mnemonic device, a narrative stand-in for a social order tottering on the verge of decay. With its remnant nineteenth-century enlightenment landscape, Rowan Oak evokes a vanished social order, a palimpsest of pattern- book geometry cloaked in a Faulknerian overlay of agrarianism and domesticated forms.

The gendered landscape Rowan Oak’s landscape is divided, like the interior of the house, into spheres of influence reflecting the separate interests of Faulkner and wife Estelle, a socio-spatial dichotomy that also finds expression in Faulkner's fiction. The library and study reflect Faulkner’s pragmatic tastes, while invoking a vanished gentried past. These spaces overlook the agrarian landscape of pastures, stables, and paddocks, a world to which Faulkner nostalgically retreated for recreation, recharge and inspiration. The parlor and dining room are associated with Estelle Faulkner, reflecting concern for social and famil- ial order, and a clear distinction between public (formal) and private (informal) space. Victorian, stylized, orderly, these spaces overlook a domesticated landscape of patio, summerhouse, and rose garden, outdoor extensions of the interior spaces.

156 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

The polyvocal landscape Faulkner's fiction speaks with many voices from many times, challenging linear narrative, social and gender convention, and spatial chronology in its omni-directional flow. A similarly polyvocal reading of Rowan Oak suggests opportunities for engaged explication of Faulkner’s works, life, and literary themes within the physical landscape in which he lived.

145 CONTEXTUAL DESIGN ROOTED IN THE CULTURAL TRADITIONS OF AFRICAN AMERICAN COMMUNITIES ALONG THE CAROLINA COAST Cari Goetcheus1, Patrick Hurley2

1 Clemson University, United States 2 Ursinus College, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The greater Mount Pleasant area outside Charleston, South Carolina, USA, has long been known as the ‘epicenter’ of a basketmaking tradition that harkens back to the slave trade of the 1700s.As the only location in the United States with this heritage, over the past 50 years, researchers have investigated associated topics ranging from the African origins of the basket-making craft and its transfer to the South Atlantic coast, to connections between basket-making traditions and the cultivation of rice on Antebellum plantations, to the ecology of and prospects for cultivating sweetgrass and assocaited basket- making resources, to documenting the political, social, and economic impacts of suburban development on basket makers and their communities. However, study of the physical and social fibers of these century old communities has not been studied at any depth, nor ways to simultaneoulsy conserve cultural traditions along with the physical places where basketmakers have lived, worked and sold their wares for over a century. Since the 1970s, rapid population growth and property development in and around Charleston and Mount Pleasant have significantly impacted sweetgrass habitats, the basket makers’ communities, and their roadside basket stands. This paper attempts to bridge the duality between cultural tradition and physical place by exploring methods of community inventory, participatory mapping, and community analysis that can assist in creating a more contextual design solution.

146 A CATALYST OF REMARKABLE CHANGE: AN ANALYSIS EXPOSING A CONTEM- PORARY LANDSCAPE IN VENEZUELA AND ITS RELATIONSHIP TO THE NORTH AMERICAN MOVEMENT IN MODERN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Julieta Sherk

North Carolina State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The purpose of this article is to analyze and expose the movement of modern landscape architecture during the period of 1956 to 1965 in Venezuela. Limited literature exists on the work by Roberto Burle Marx, John Godfrey Stoddart, and Fernando Tabora, about the Parque del Este in Caracas Venezuela. The design of this park began a dramatic change in the perceived role of landscape architecture in Vene- zuela, and has since reverberated throughout the region. This urban park located in the heart of Caracas, is the subject and case study of this analysis. The impact on the design by the political climate, the values relative to art, society, horticulture, and the environment, which were prevalent at that moment in time, provides the stage for the assessment of the park. The park’s design embodies the achievement of the designers

157 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

who were influenced by the culture, contemporary art forms, and the rich palette of tropical plants. This article is based on facts provided by Stoddart, and the late Fernando Tabora through the exchange of ideas on this topic over the course of 16 years. On-site interviews with Stoddart and review of his original documents now available provide the base information, which enable a thorough analysis of the park. Site visits to the park with Stoddart afford exposure to the design purpose and the unique context of the social milieu in which park exists. Accuracy is enhanced by experiencing the sources of information directly, verifying them in person and in the native language, which offers further authenticity. The understanding of the modern movement in Venezuela reveals the expression of new ideas on creation of space, sculpting form, and the use of plants and materials during a unique moment in time. Not unlike the modern landscapes of North America, the modern landscapes of Venezuela provide art based civic delight for the enjoyment of all the people with an environmentally responsible approach. Because of the under-documented nature of Venezuelan contemporary designs such as the Parque del Este, analysis of the work occurring during this time period merits further investigation. The outcomes of the analysis juxtaposed to the North American modern movement in landscape architecture reveal similarities and differences due to the unique place and time exposed by this critical review. Documenting the work with the remaining living designer, Stoddart captures a firsthand faithful history of the park.

147 ART AND SCIENCE ON THE ESPLANADE: A STUDY OF GOLDEN GATE PARK, SAN FRANCISCO Heath Schenker

University of California, Davis, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The modern profession of landscape architecture is rooted in the 19th c., the period when self-identified professionals began to claim certain bodies of knowledge and develop professional practices grounded in that knowledge. This paper looks at how 19th c. ways of thinking about art and science shaped Golden Gate Park in San Francisco, and focuses particularly on the de Young Fine Arts Museum and the California Academy of Sciences, which have long faced off across an esplanade in Golden Gate Park in San Francisco, representing art and science respectively. These two institutions -- both long time tenants of the park (the de Young Museum dates to the Midwinter Fair of 1894; the Academy of Sciences dates to 1916) -- were opposed by prominent park proponents, such as Frederick Law Olmsted and William Hammond Hall, who viewed them as inappropriate in the context of “rural landscape represented by the park.”(1) Drawing on a range of historical sources, this paper explores crucial ideas about art and science that underpinned this opposition at the turn of the last century. The two museums -- both recently rebuilt -- now occupy acclaimed new buildings and landscapes designed by world-renowned architects and landscape architects. Hezog and de Meuron designed the new de Young Museum with Walter Hood as the landscape architect. Renzo Piano designed the Academy of Sciences, with SWA contributing a highly innovative and experimental green roof. Hanamoto, Alley & Abey oversaw the renovation of the historic esplanade across which the two museums face each other. These recent projects have renewed debate about the appropriateness of these institutions in the park and raised interesting questions about how much new knowledge in the arts and sciences can be incorporated into new projects like this in the context of large, historic, urban parks.

158 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

These projects in Golden Gate Park offer a unique opportunity to examine the artistic and scientific foundations of the profession of landscape architecture in the 19 c., and how the profession has, and has not, adapted to radical changes in both fields today.

(1) Young, Terence. Building San Francisco’s Parks (2004); Clary, Raymond, The Mak- ing of Golden Gate Park (1984); Olmsted, Frederick Law. “Preliminary Report in Re- gard to a Plan of Public Pleasure Grounds for the city of San Francisco,” (1866).

148 PERMANENT OCCUPATION? SHIFTS IN INTERNATIONAL BURIAL PREFER- ENCES AND TRENDS TOWARDS COMMUNAL MEMORIALIZATION Kevin Thompson, Bo Zhang

Department of Landscape Architecture, University of Florida, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

In the years they occupy the earth, humans leave unmistakable and indelible marks upon it. Some depart Earth leaving little trace. Others are interred just beneath its surface, permanently occupying a 48 square foot plot. Aside from the total commitment of land area used to maintain the plot, those 48 square feet are consecrated as sacred ground, off limits to the living long after memories of the dead have faded. Ultimately, burial preference is a personal choice, tempered by ones culture and guided by societal trends. Around the globe, arrangements for the dead vary significantly. In some cultures, burial remains the prevalent choice. In others, a search for unique and more sustainable alternatives is on the rise. What motivates this change? This paper identifies the burial preference trends of diverse social groups in five different countries. It identifies options to traditional burial practices and places those options between two extremes: permanent occupation (burial) and the Tibetan funerary practice of jahtor (sky burial). Using population projections, demographic matrices and both historic and contemporary afterlife arrangement statistics, land use commitment and stewardship obligations for traditional burial reveals a practice that might be described as nothing less than the world’s greatest ponzi scheme. Using the same data, trends in burial preferences appear to favor options that are more unique or at least, more sustainable. With a rise in the search for options, memorial parks are attracted noticeable attention. Memorial parks are no longer the somber places they once were. Today most are designed as parks: beauti- fully conceived and carefully maintained landscapes where families congregate for pic- nics and weddings. The paper concludes by identifying the benefits of communal memorialization as an option that is not strictly limited to the victims of disaster but one that recognizes the common shared human experience of life on Earth.

149 LANDSCAPE AND CONTEMPORARY ART: OVERLAP, DISREGARD, AND RELE- VANCE Katie Kingery-Page

Kansas State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Landscape, viewed for centuries by the art world as either an inspirational source for art or as a kind of decorative art, emerged with a new prominence during the twentieth century. Artists and landscape architects now share a realm of overlapping practice. Both

159 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

artists and landscape architects are concerned with ecology, urban conditions, perception, timelessness and the ephemeral. The practice of contemporary art does not exist in a narrow field. Neither should the practice of landscape architecture occur in a narrow field of vision. By understanding contemporary art as a 'mode of knowledge,’ students, educators, and practitioners of landscape architecture can compete more effectively with other ‘form-givers’ in 21st century culture. Despite the seeming relevance of art to landscape architecture practice, art as a mode of knowledge is often disregarded within landscape architecture, in favor of more empirical approaches to dilemmas. British art critic and historian Herbert Read confronted the trivi- alization of art during the 20th century by saying, “[We must recognize] art as a mode parallel to but distinct from other modes by which man arrives at an understanding of his environment…” (Read, 1966, p.7). The relationship between landscape and art during the 20th and 21st centuries can be understood by examining themes of overlapping practices in landscape and art: • Art and Embodied Landscape • Art, Time, Perception and Landscape • Landscape as Change, Art as Resistance

Unfortunately, all three themes cannot be addressed in a short format paper. The latter ‘Landscape as Change, Art as Resistance’ will be discussed through exemplars of urban art used to inform a student design studio project. I argue for art as a mode of knowledge relevant to current landscape architecture practices by first summarizing Read’s argument for the relevance of art to society. I then describe how art knowledge is accessed through research and art practice. Next I present ‘cases’ of landscape as change and art as resistance studied in a graduate seminar to inform design production in an accompanying studio course. Finally, I evaluate the studio outcomes as the products of normative artistic research.

Key citations Public Broadcasting Service. Art 21. Season 1. Episode:“Place”. Barry McGee and Mar- garet Kilgallen, video recording of television series, 2001. Read, Herbert. Art and Society. New York: Schocken Books, 1966. Rose, Tricia. “All aboard the night train: Flow, Layering, and rupture in post-industrial New York.” Black Noise: Rap Music and Black Culture. Hanover, NH: Wesleyan Uni- versity Press, 1994.

150 LANDSCAPE AS MIND: EDGAR ALLEN POE’S “DOMAIN OF ARNHEIM” AND “COTTAGE OF LANDOR” AND THE ROLE OF THE VOICE Donald Kunze1, Kevin Benham2

1 Penn State University, United States 2 Boston Architectural Center, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

160 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

system of vocational rehabilitation services, Medicaid, government agencies and a huge lack of appropriate residential options beyond the prominent ones of living in their parents’ homes or within institutional settings. To meet the needs of this population, supportive residential environments for post-school-age adults with ASD and developmental disabilities in general must be created as an integral part of a healthy community’s housing plan and opportunities. Anticipating the need for appropriate and supportive residential settings, a team of landscape architects, environment-behavioral researchers, developers, and autism service providers in Phoenix, Arizona came together to undertake the development of a research-informed residential model, specifically examining the design parameters, site and building requirements, integration of service provision, community connectivity, and financial sustainability models important for housing special populations. In addition to conducting a systematic national and international search of residential settings targeted towards adults with autism and/or other developmental disabilities resulting in a series of detailed case studies, the research lead to the creation of ten goals to be considered in the siting and design of residential facilities as well as a detailed guideline for designing for adults with autism in particular. To explore and test the ideas brought forth from the research, a group of landscape architecture and architecture students developed design proposals for residential communities for adults with autism in the Phoenix area. This paper presents the findings of our research as well as discusses aspects of the student work that is finding traction within the autism community.

151 BETWEEN SENSE AND INTELLECT: LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE AND IBN ARABI'S THEORY OF "AL-ALAM AL-KHAYAL" MUNDUS IMAGINALIS Hooman Koliji

University of Maryland, United States E-mail: [email protected]

That something is represented in such a way that it is actually present in sensuous abundance. ... the [idea of]mimesis is derived from the star-dance of the In every work of art we encounter something like mimesis or imitatio. Naturally mimesis here has nothing to do with the mere imitation of something that is already familiar to us. Rather it implies heavens … .Whatever that comes to speak to us through representation cannot be grasped or even come to be “there” for us in any other way. – Hans-George Gadamer

Now, every allegorical interpretation is harmless; the allegory is a sheathing, or, rather, a disguising, of something that is already known or knowable otherwise, while the appearance of an Image having the quality of a symbol is primary phenomenon (Urphanomen), unconditional and irreducible, the appearance of something that cannot manifest itself otherwise to the world where we are. – Henri Corbin

In his divine theory, Ibn ‘Arabî, an Islamic philosopher (1165-1240), identifies, between the visible and the intelligible worlds, a third world of the in-between: “‘âlam al-khayâl.” According to Ibn ‘Arabî’s thought, the in-between or mundus imaginalis, is in one respect unseen, spiritual, and intelligible, and in another respect, visible corporeal, and sensible. This is a world in which spiritual beings are corporealized; and corporeal beings are spiri- tualized. Mundus imaginalis stands between the two worlds of phenomena (molk), and pure archangelic Intelligences (malakût). These three worlds correspond in some re- spects to the triad of body, soul, and spirit in Western theology and more closely to the Koranic “heaven, earth, and everything in-between.”

161 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

My paper investigates this three-fold model of being and shows the connection between the poetic concept of the symbol and the in-between. I explain how, on this model, the experience of landscape and architecture should be imaginal or soulish (nafsânî), which is to say simultaneously spiritual and bodily. According to Ibn ‘Arabî’s view, architecture, a material thing also embodies “specific face” (wajh khâss) of God. Architecture (e.g. Is- lamic Garden), as a material body, then, holds a spiritual dimension that represents at- tributes of the divine. These ideas will be also discussed through examples of Islamic architecture and gardens in which both the creation and understanding of the place requires taking a corporeal-spiritual journey through it. This journey is possible through the “Creative Imagina- tion,” an embodied experience which reiterates the integrity of the body and the soul through the intercession of the imaginal.

152 MEMORY AND MONUMENTS: TOWARDS INTEGRATED CULTURAL HERITAGE MANAGEMENT IN THE URBAN FRINGE Grete Swensen1, Gro Bjørnstad Jerpåsen1, Oddrunn Sæther2, Mari Sundli Tveit3

1 Norwegian institute for Cultural Heritage Research, Oslo, Norway 2 Oslo University College (OUC), Oslo, Norway 3 University of Life Science, Dept. of Landscape Architecture and Spatial Planning, Ås, Norway E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Urban sprawl is a common phenomenon in large parts of the world, creating large urban fringe areas with high pressure on landscapes for urbanized activities such as industry, infrastructure, commercial activities and housing. The often complex interests and high pressure on the urban fringe is a challenge for cultural heritage planning and management. This paper reports from the project “Local heritage values and cultural heritage plans in urban fringe” financed by the Norwegian Research Council. It assesses cultural heritage plans and how they relate to the diversity of historic structures such suburban areas contain, and if they make people in these areas aware of the heritage assets in their local communities through user involvement. The hypothesis is that under the high pressures in the urban fringe, cultural heritage monuments tend to be omitted from management plans and become neglected. This may lead to absorption from surrounding activities with subsequent damages to the condition and readability of the monuments and their setting. This in turn can lower the awareness of the cultural heritage monuments, which again increases the chance that they are omitted from management plans. The project is interdisciplinary, involving methods developed by landscape architects/ planners, archaeologists and social scientists. Applying multiple approaches and methods, the study investigates how cultural heritage management in suburban areas takes place, how heritage plans are developed, how local knowledge is involved and what local residents appreciate in their environments. The diverse approaches allow for inclusion of both the subjective dimensions in cultural heritage appreciation as well as the material analysis of the cultural landscapes and monuments. Results show that cultural heritage monuments in the urban fringe are indeed under pressure, and the readability of the monuments and their setting was often lost or at risk. The hypothesis that cultural heritage monuments in the urban fringe are often omitted from heritage management plans was strengthened. We found that local stakeholders were often invited to be involved in the planning processes, but that their contributions were largely kept out of the official plan at the finalising stage. The studies have revealed that memories and personal histories related to heritage appreciation are important constituents in building identity, both at a personal and a place level. The project highlights important challenges of integrated

162 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

heritage management, and can contribute to improved planning processes encompass- ing both people’s perception and appreciation and securing the diverse heritage environments under pressure.

153 HOLEY URBANISMS: TEAM 10 AND LANDSCAPE URBANISM Phillip Crosby

University of Pennsylvania, United States E-mail: [email protected]

According to Charles Waldheim the emerging discourse of landscape urbanism represents a “disciplinary realignment...in which landscape is usurping architecture’s historical role as the basic building block of city making.” The traditional history of the landscape urbanist discourse traces its origins to the early 1980s with the 1982 competition schemes of Bernard Tschumi and Rem Koolhaas for Paris’s Parc de la Villette looming particularly large as the ostensible point of origin for Waldheim’s “disciplinary realignment.” This essay attempts to extend Waldheim’s genealogy of ‘landscape urbanism’ by uncovering traces of the con-temporary discourse within the urban discourse of Team 10. Of particular interest is the work of Alison and Peter Smithson. In her 1977 essay “The City Centre Full of Holes” Alison Smithson recognizes that “cities where depopula- tion has taken place are likely to have holes in them for some years to come.” She goes on to suggest that the “greening of the depleted city centre may even be the most obvious characteristic of the future city centre.” In these ideas we can see a clear antecedent to Waldheim’s conception of “landscape as a medium for addressing the increasingly common urban conditions of de-densification and sprawl.” Perhaps more important is that Smithson conceives of these pockets of landscape as “a holding operation until more prosperous and confident times.” In other words, landscape is not a goal in and of itself, but rather a temporary remedy that signals “that the city centre is not dead, only resting.” This con-ception of landscape interventions as a precursor to future (re)urbanization is largely missing within the discourse of landscape urbanism, at least as described by Waldheim. Waldheim suggests that landscape can act as a model for urbanism, however, the continued focus of the discourse on the design and con-struction of actual landscapes in the form of parks leads one to the question: Where is the urbanism of landscape urbanism?

154 THE YPRES SALIENT: INTEGRATING HISTORICAL IDENTITY IN LANDSCAPE AR- CHITECTURE Steven Heyde, Stephanie de Mûelenaere, Ruben Joye, Joris Verbeken, Harlind Libbrecht

University College of Ghent, Belgium E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

This paper gives an overview of a research project in Flanders (Belgium) entitled ‘the Ypres Salient: Integrating Historical Identity in Landscape Architecture’. This research deals with a historical landscape and parks and the disclosure of history in the present related to landscape architecture. In this paper a conceptual framework is proposed on historical identity and landscape architecture. This framework reveals how history and landscape architecture are related to each other. Different aspects of this framework such as historical research and visualizations of the past are the object of research within this project. These aspects are elaborated within this paper with a general focus

163 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

on research methodology and the integration of theoretical findings in practical applications. The aspects of our research can be centralized around two central questions. In the first place, how can historical research be used for the survey of landscape heritage and historical identity? In the second place, how can we take landscape heritage and historical identity into account with regard to the future? The first question is in search for answers which are situated in the survey phase of a project. In this research we make a historical analysis of a region and form conclusions about historical research and how historical research is best suited and implemented for the landscape architect. The second question is situated in the design phase of a project and concerns different ways of disclosing both disappeared and remaining historical elements. Different options for disclosing historical identity are then examined and developed further. This research is done in an applied way with the purpose on contributing to education and practical applications.

155 THE SOURCES OF EARLY MUGHAL GARDENS IN INDIA Mohammad Gharipour

University of North Carolina Charlotte, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Mughals, the dynasty of Central Asian origin, ruled portions of the Indian subcontinent from 1526 to 1857. The founder of this dynasty, Babur (1483-1531), and his successors were well-known in history because of their great patronage for arts, architecture, and garden design. In his memoirs, Babur expressed his lifelong interest in horticulture and his attraction as a young man with the gardens of the Timurid capitals in Samarqand and Heart, and even refers to his involvement in the design and construction of gardens. Af- ter Babur his successors followed this pattern. Although his son, Humayun, didn’t have much time to spend for designing gardens, his tomb is the earliest example of Mughal garden mausoleums. Akbar (1556-1605), Babur’s grandson, annexed Vale of Kashmir, whose mountains, rivers, and rich vegetation provided numerous settings for gardens. He also erected a series of garden palaces at Kashmir, Agra, Lahore, and Fatehpur. The dynasty’s greatest patron of architecture, Shah Jahan (1628–58) reconstructed the palaces at Agra and Lahore and constructed a mausoleum at Agra, called Taj Mahal. This interest in arts gradually disappeared with a gradual increase of Islamic orthodoxy in Mughals’ court. This paper will begin with an introduction to the development of gardens in Mughal India and explores the influence of earlier traditions of garden design: Timurids and Safavids, in macro and micro scales. Exploring historic documents as well as comparing garden complexes will allow us to track the cultural impact of Timurids and political influences of Safavids on the design of early Mughal gardens and construction of buildings inside them. The analysis of sources will also clarify Mughals original contributions to the history of garden design.

164 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Track 7. Communication and visualization

156 THE ART AND SCIENCE OF DESIGN COMMUNICATION MEDIA IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE TODAY: CHANGES IN CURRICULA AND THE PROFESSION Ashley Calabria

The University of Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Introduction: Computer applications have continued to influence traditional graphics throughout the design process. Among many factors, a general lack of statistical professional application usage has led to some ambiguity in design communication pedagogy, leaving graphics educators the questions of what to teach. Via research, this presentation will explore various forms of professional communication and discuss indicators of how Landscape Architects are regaining representational creativity through program usage and technological development. Digitalemma: As a computer graphics professor for over 14 years, I’ve taught over two dozen computer applications which fluctuated in courses depending on a variety of interests. Whether being new application, someone’s personal preference or other advances in technology, there seemed to be a lack of consistency for practical application usage. Simultaneously, the College of Environment and Design was seeing a shift in student hiring. In the 90’s, any student with computer graphic knowledge was hired immediately, but by the early 2000’s, this was no longer the case. Research: Research was conducted via survey for The University of Georgia, College of Environment and Design summer interns with the intent to form a quantitative base to track shifts between hand and computer graphics and shifts in program usage. The survey conducted over summers of 2005 and 2006, with 63 and 65 student respondents respectively, showing shifting graphic communication skills usage. The number of students required to do both hand and computer graphics increased with a disserted decrease in computer graphics only. Program usage was also shifting from AutoCAD in 2005 to an equal number of students using Photoshop and AutoCAD and an increasing number of students using SketchUp in 2006. The questionnaire was further developed to ask firms similar questions intended to identify the larger paradigm shift in the professional arena. Results from 2006, 2007 and 2008 provide speculation that the totally electronic office is further away than once thought. Receiving over twenty firm results each year, the forms have helped identify a variety of skills with the top four being: Personal skills, hand graphics, writing and computer graphics. Results: Firms are still very interested in a students’ ability to design using hand graphics for project development, speak to clients, write documents and mix media for presentation with results indicating a resurgence of new technologies in ways that recapture the identity of the artist and merge multimedia visualization for graphic representation, often times developed and supported by students today.

165 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

157 PARTICIPATORY PLANNING: A LOOK AT WEBSITE CONTENT AND INTERACTIV- ITY TO MAXIMIZE EDUCATIONAL POTENTIAL Travis Flohr, Timothy Murtha Jr.

The Pennsylvania State University Landscape Architecture Department, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Sprawl development in the United States is linked to a myriad of environmental issues, including decreased water, soil and air quality, changes in climate, and loss of prime agricultural farmland. What legacy are these development patterns leaving on the landscape? New design standards and planning techniques such as urban growth boundaries, ecological planning, and New Urbanism/LEED-Neighborhood Development are increasingly being used to decrease sprawl and plan sustainably. In addition, new technologies have helped research, analyze, and design these communities. Yet, sprawl remains a significant issue in the United States. We believe that part of the problem is that while the tools, techniques, and principles have changed regarding the plan and design of residential communities, the way in which we communicate these changes has not transformed equally. People are willing to choose alternatives to sprawl if given the choice and provided with accurate and understandable information about their communities, but there is a difference between traditional landscape architecture planning content and presentation methods and those of current learning theory. Learning theory advocates a more collaborative and interactive approach that can be built upon modern technology to delve deeper into complex issues through ‘real-world’ simulated simulations. The majority of landscape architects, local governments, and planners continue to present or communicate designs in with static boards, reports, web- sites, and presentations. Some municipalities and researchers have begun to incorporate new technologies in order to approach a more “learning theory” centered approach to planning, but the application of these efforts are limited and often result in new compli- cations to the process. This paper reports and reviews an adapted approach to community design and planning emphasizing clear communication of ecological design and planning issues in rural communities. Moreover, this approach relies on an interactive internet-based environment. Considering the quantity of information on the internet, it is important to understand what types of content are necessary to provide the best value in comprehending the complex issues that face these communities. The primary purpose of this paper is two fold: 1. What content should be included and 2. How should this information be presented?

Ultimately, the paper is designed to start the discussion about how landscape architects can better communicate the principles of ecological planning in an effort to minimize sprawl.

158 CHINATOWN INVISIBLE: A VISUAL HISTORY OF A NEW YORK CITY NEIGHBOR- HOOD Elisabeth Chan

University of Oregon, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Hybrid maps, depicting multiple time periods and views on one sheet, can reveal relationships of cause and effect in the landscape, which are not otherwise accessible. This

166 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

paper demonstrates an ongoing creative project that documents the legacies of over two centuries of cultural and biophysical interplay within what is contemporary Chinatown in Manhattan. The ten-acre case study site has a largely unrecognized, yet highly significant place in American history. It was once The Five Points slum, and for centuries, has been (and continues to be) a major point of entry for immigrants from both Europe and Asia. The hybrid maps shown in this presentation access and communicate aspects of the site that have multiple spheres of influence, both physically and temporally. They reveal the relationships between both biophysical and cultural traits of a site, especially those that have repeating, persistent and/or linked patterns over time. For example, the maps show that the fact that this neighborhood has, for 150-years, been the lowest income neighborhood in Manhattan very likely stems from its history as a wetland and an early city refuse pit. This work is concerned with a conversation in the field of landscape architecture that addresses gaps and weaknesses in the traditional ways we represent landscape as ortho- graphic drawings and perspectives (Trieb 2007, Getch Clarke 2005, Howett 1997, Cor- ner 1991, 1992, 1999a, 1999b). Building on mid 20th Century mapping (McHarg1969) and more contemporary examples of creative mapping (Wolff 2003, Mathur and DaCunha 2001, Corner 1996), this project is aimed toward developing methods to represent the interplay of dynamic and sometimes unseen relationships in the landscape. The hybrid maps, in contrast to traditional methods of landscape architectural representation, grab multiple dimensions at once. They depict Chinatown from various viewpoints and at various times and scales simultaneously. What makes the hybrid maps different from the contemporary mapping techniques noted above is that they tend to be organized by specific questions. As x-rays reveal conditions in the human body, this mapping can reveal unseen or otherwise imperceptible features in the landscape. The results of Chinatown Invisible are twofold. The visual work teaches about relationships of culture and landscape in this historically significant place in American history, while the methods demonstrated will expand approaches for apprehending and disclosing the invisible aspects of landscapes.

159 MAPPING AND DIAGRAMMING: EXPOSING EXISTING STRENGTHS AND ENSUR- ING FUTURE RELEVANCE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Kaarin Piegaze Lindquist

North Dakota State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Mapping: Creating Visual /Cognitive Networks Inherent within the creation and use of diagrams and the action of mapping is the link between art and science, both visually and conceptually (Tufte). These modes of recording and representation are basic yet essential and powerful tools used especially by Land- scape Architects. The continued use, exploration and exploitation of these tools of investigation and representation places the profession of Landscape Architecture at the crux of a new understanding of our selves, our surroundings and the complex networks that link them together (Voordt). Landscape Architecture is expertly placed to expose and express the reciprocal and complex nature of physical, social and environmental networks inherent in the world today owing to its long use of mapping and diagrams as a method to interrogate these inter-relationships (James Corner). The use of diagrams and maps continues and increases in relevance as we move from pre-computer simulation or representation to computer simulation methods (Tufte) (Hall).

167 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Thus held within two of the typical tools of representation used to research, denote, problem solve and present Landscape Architecture is the link, the equilibrium, and language that encompasses both art and science (Voordt). Art and Science are not two “fixed” locations with Landscape Architecture floundering in the “between”. Landscape Architec- ture and the diagram/map allow for exploration, presentation and understanding of complex and interconnected social, economic and environmental information across seemingly disparate parts of human endeavor (Hall) (Cosgrove). A diagram/mapping project within the context of an introductory environmental design course for architecture and landscape architecture students will be presented, and the outcomes qualitatively analyzed to propose that such a project is relevant to environmental design education and why, though seemingly tangential to environmental design teaching, it is more than simply a representation exercise; it introduces a way of thinking, understanding and creating that leads towards growth and expansion of the profession of landscape architecture. The presentation will emphasize 1. The importance of verifiability and reference from a scientific perspective and how collecting and presenting “objective” information within the map/diagram can achieve this. 2. How depth of information creates connections and unexpected relationships, creating a world of implicit/artistic connections. 3. Why this nonlinear, flexible mode of expression increases the relevance of landscape architecture today.

160 AUGMENTING THE STATIC: USING DYNAMIC/IMMERSIVE VISUALIZATION FOR DESIGN EXPERIMENTATION AND KNOWLEDGE DISCOVERY Mark Lindquist

North Dakota State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Static imagery has a long history within the field of landscape architecture, which has transferred relatively seamlessly to the digital realm. Digitally produced raster based pho- tomontages and vector based plans and diagrams are common. While adequate for representation, static 2d imagery has proven to be inferior for knowledge discovery when compared to dynamic 3D techniques in other disciplines (Robertson, Card, & Mackinlay, 1993). Software used widely by landscape architects relies on a 2d view of a 3d environment, having logically evolved from desktop drafting into 2d Computer Aided Design (CAD) software, with 3d capabilities added in later software versions. The contribution of tools rooted in a 2d work method to design is limited and exposes CAD to critiques, both valid and unwarranted, of its utility beyond drafting. The use of interactive and immersive virtual reality places CAD far beyond the scope of drafting tools, and has proven successful for architectural design (Campbell & Wells, 1994), but historically has been problematic owing to issues of computational memory and rendering capabilities. The time has come to move beyond the static. Large scale immersive systems have become useable and affordable, owing much to the hardware development of the gaming industry (Lindquist, 2010). Immersive visualization has been used by planners and landscape architects for a generation and is becoming technologically robust. The success of immersive visualization for conveying landscape experience with real-time 3D models has been presented (Danahy, 2001) and immersive techniques have proven to be especially beneficial for collaboration involving those untrained in spatial design disciplines (Bishop, 2005; Kwartler, 2005). Nonetheless, to date, very little evidence is available to support that the current generation of students and practitioners are being given the opportunity to engage in using dynamic immersive technology; this is fundamentally detrimental to the profession, clients, and the designed environment.

168 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

This paper will present a qualitative analysis of student work supported by the results of a student questionnaire to evaluate the success of a dynamic 3d design process using Google Sketchup compared to 3d modeling in a conventional CAD system (Autodesk). The contribution of immersive and dynamic visualization to design experimentation, spatial understanding and knowledge discovery will be assessed. It will be argued that by giving the current generation of students the exposure to move beyond the static representation techniques of the distant and recent past it will enhance design decision making and generate new knowledge for the future.

161 VISUALIZING COMPLEXITY: NONLINEAR RELATIONS AND PHOTO MONTAGE Blake Belanger

Kansas State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

During the last decade, the focus of many contemporary landscape architects has been shifting toward systems-driven design, often inspired by insights from complexity theory and nonlinear dynamics. From this perspective, designers embrace indeterminacy and acknowledge that landscape influences may often be distant and ephemeral. These aspects of design present challenges in exploring and representing many fleeting and si- multaneous events, functions, infrastructures, and forms of occupation. This shift has resulted in new types of built landscape projects and has influenced the design process itself. As designers concentrate less on static formal arrangements and more on temporal and operational field conditions, methods of inquiry and forms of representation have begun to exhibit open and evocative qualities. Within this context, photomontage has emerged as a potent process for conceptualizing contemporary landscape architecture projects for three reasons: it is generative, nonlinear and evocative. Photomontage is the activity of assembling many seemingly disparate images into a single composition for the purpose of exploring design concepts and ideating new visions for a design resolution. The first reason photomontage is a potent process for design is that it is generative. As an open-ended process of assembling, reducing, mutating and hybridizing images, each new relationship opens further possibility for ideation. The second reason is that photomontage is nonlinear: the exploration of relationships between program, processes, events, and influences of an intervention are created on the fly and are often unpredicted. It is something of a situationist dérive; a wandering whereby the very process exhibits the indeterminacy it is attempting to represent. Finally, a work of photomontage is evocative. It is open to interpretation and engagement, thus facilitates ongoing dialogue. While the final product may be valuable as a graphic exhibit for communication, the potency of photomontage resides first in the process of its creation and second in its evocative capacity to stimulate future ideas. The paper begins by contextualizing the role of photomontage in contemporary landscape architecture, supported with a literature review ranging from influential Dadaist photomontage artists such as John Heartfield, Raoul Haussman and Hannah Hoch to contemporary landscape architecture scholars including Julia Czerniak and James Cor- ner. It then uses specific examples from professional and academic settings selected to exemplify the efficacy of photomontage as generative, nonlinear and evocative. The paper connects photomontage with the theoretical underpinnings of systems-driven design and finds that photomontage is potent for addressing complexities in contemporary landscape architecture.

169 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

170 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Track 8. Landscape planning and ecology

162 THE COUNTRY ESTATES ZONE OF MAASTRICHT Erik Kaptein

Municipality of Maastricht, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected]

At the end of 2007 the Province of Limburg launched the cooperation between the municipalities Maastricht and Valkenburg, which was extended with Meerssen a year later. Maastricht-Valkenburg has a strong position in the Dutch market for leisure activities with a turnover of approximately 330 million euro’s, but the area is lagging in international tourism. Hence, the economic performance is less compared to other cities in the Neth- erlands. Together with a decline of population and employment this was the motive for the cooperation between the Province and the 3 municipalities. The main goal is rein- forcement and internationalization of the leisure economy. In numbers the objectives for 2020 are to increase: - awareness of Maastricht-Valkenburg as leisure area by 50%, - duration of visit from 2 to 5 days, - spending by 100% and, - returning visits by 50%.

The collaboration comprises the area between the municipalities Maastricht, Meerssen and Valkenburg, alongside the river ‘Geul’. In between the city centres one finds a small but abundant cultural landscape with parks, castles and estates. Furthermore, the area is part of the International Ecological Network and it is located centrally in a cross-border landscape. The infrastructure is comprehensive, with five airports accessible within an hour, two highways (A2 and A79) and rail network. Together the cooperating parties developed a vision in which they state that Maastricht, Meerssen en Valkenburg should be positioned as one unit where residents and visitors experience a combination of culture, nature, history, wellness, care and gastronomy. This vision is the basis for development and implementation of concrete projects, whereby a public-private partnership is being aspired. The five comprehensive projects are: - ‘Geusseltpark’: the establishment of a park for recreation, sports, nearby the city centre of Maastricht and arterial roads - ‘Cultuursprong Maastricht’: the amplification of cultural facilities in Maastricht, with the aim to become Cultural Capital City of Europe in 2018 - ‘Citypark’: the development of the estate-zone between Maastricht and Valkenburg, with the purpose of ending the fragmentation of the area. New pedestrian and cycle routes have to restore accessibility of the area - ‘Centrumplan Valkenburg’: upgrading of the historical centre and shopping centre of Valkenburg - ‘City of wellness’: expanding the number of medical clinics and wellness facilities. Website: www.gomv.nl

171 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

163 ALTERNATIVE FUTURES FOR DIVERSIFYING THE AMERICAN CORN BELT WITH PERENNIAL-BASED BIOMASS FARMING Laura Musacchio1, Nicholas Jordan1, Anna Claussen2, Peter Hinck1, Peter Gillitzer1

1 University of Minnesota, United States 2 Hoisington Koegler Group, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Renewable energy production from the agricultural biomass of native, perennial plants is an important part of our future, but where will all of this biomass be grown? Perennially- based biomass farming with native plants is one strategy that has been proposed to increase the production of renewable energy. A group of stakeholders in Madelia, Minne- sota, which was organized by Linda Meschke, asked this research team to come up with alternative futures for perennially-based biomass crops in the Madelia region, which is part of the American Corn Belt. Our study’s aim was to design alternative scenarios identifying strategic areas where change from corn and soybean monocultures to perennial crops would provide abundant biomass for renewable energy production and land stewardship benefits by the year 2026 (see Musacchio et al., 2007). There were two scales of analysis: the regional scale (or fuelshed) provided an opportunity to identify potential sites for perennial crops across different landscapes, watersheds, and communities while the subwatershed area permitted a more detailed analysis at the farm scale. Quali- tative and analytical methods were used during the process to create the alternative scenarios, including expert and local resident interviews, literature review, team workshops, and GIS analysis and mapping. The major outcome of the study was the development of four scenarios: Precision Agriculture, Grassland Biomass, Woody Biomass, and Pride of Place. In each scenario and related subscenarios, strategic areas were identified that allowed a stepwise approach to landscape transformation, which provided a broad range of choices based on the community and government’s ambition level (or desire) for change. The Precision Agriculture scenario represented the lowest level of ambition and landscape change while the Grassland Biomass and Woody Biomass had intermediate levels for both factors but differing benefits and consequences. The last scenario, Pride of Place, proposed major landscape change and would be caused by a paradigm shift in community and government stewardship values. The strengths and limitations of each scenario will be reviewed including potential aesthetic, ecological, cultural, social, and economic consequences.

References Musacchio, L., Jordan, N. Claussen, A., Hinck, P., Gillitzer, P., and Meschke, L., 2007. The feasibility of diversifying the Madelia Region with multifunctional landscapes: a pilot study of alternative futures. Project report. University of Minnesota, Twin Cities, USA.

164 ECOSYSTEM FORMATION AND COMMUNITY ENRICHMENT THROUGH OPEN-PIT MINE RECLAMATION IN PARACATU, BRAZIL Neeltje Slingerland, Sean Kelly, Karen Landman

University of Guelph, Canada E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

The governments of first-world countries mandate the ongoing remediation of open-pit mines throughout the extraction process; however, this is rarely the case in developing countries where revenue generation may be held in higher regard than environmental

172 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

conservation. Mines can consume great expanses of land far beyond extraction areas, suggesting that opportunities may exist for ecosystem and biodiversity conservation on these large sites. Our study site is a gold mine in Central Brazil, where the tropical savanna (or Cerrado) biome originally occupied over 20 percent of the country (Felfili et al., 2004). It is located in a priority area for Cerrado conservation and could constitute the revegetation of tens of thousands of hectares. Cerrado is one of the richest ecosystems in the world with a high proportion of plants being endemic. Nonetheless, over 55% of original vegetation has been transformed primarily for large-scale agriculture and re-planted with non-native species (Klink & Machado, 2005). This alteration surely has negative effects on biodiversity and regional climate. A review of literature on open-pit mine reclamation and cerrado habitat has lead to the formation of a set of guidelines for the end land-use planning of open-pit mines in Brazil with goals of native habitat and improved ecosystem services. The resulting guidelines were reviewed by professionals in mine reclamation and cerrado in an effort to further clarify their implications. In order to understand the surrounding network of land uses and vegetation patterns, a site visit, GIS inventory, and analysis were conducted at local and regional scales. The finalized guidelines and site information were considered and illustrated in a demonstration plan for the site that allowed for proper mine closure, reclamation, and establishment of a native cerrado habitat.

References: Felfili, J. M., da Silva Jr, M. C., Sevilha, A. C., Fagg, C. W., Walter, B. M. T., Nogueira, P. E., et al. (2004). Diversity, floristic and structural patterns of Cerrado vegetation in Central Brazil. Plant Ecology, 175(1), 37-46. Klink, C. A., & Machado, R. B. (2005). Conservation of the Brazilian Cerrado. Conserva- tion Biology, 19(3), 707-713.

165 ASSESSING POLLUTANT UPTAKE AND REMOVAL IN RAIN GARDENS Charlene LeBleu1, Mark Dougherty2, Eve Brantley3

1 Auburn University Landscape Architecture, United States 2 Auburn University Biosystems Engineering, United States 3 Auburn University Water Quality Group, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Rain gardens are innovative stormwater practices that integrate stormwater filtration and storage to improve the quality of runoff. The terms rain garden and bioretention are often used interchangeably. The purpose of this study is to compare two bioretention rain gardens, one using conventional aerobic treatment and the other incorporating an internal water storage layer. The hypothesis is that the incorporation of evergreen plants will increase cool season pollutant removal. An estimated mass balance was used to calculate and compare the degree of pollutant pathway during each season (warm and cool) within each rain garden. Results show that pollutant removal from stormwater was observed in both seasons, and trends are identified between the two rain garden designs. Even with a significant planting of evergreens, the cool season had a total net loss (release) of nutrients during perennial die back. Warm season plant uptake in both rain gardens is greater than cool season uptake, as expected, indicating that more evergreen species could be used in place of deciduous species to increase winter uptake. Maintenance harvesting of desiccated deciduous plant material can be recommended to increase total plant removal rates for selected pollutants.

173 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

This study is significant to landscape architecture as it qualifies rain garden removal effi- ciencies, compares removal rates between a conventional rain garden and a rain garden with an IWS layer and gives insight to new recommends for design and maintenance of rain gardens and their plantings to maximize year-round uptake of pollutants through selected evergreen plantings. These findings seek to confirm that rain gardens are high quality Best Management Practices for stormwater design.

References Hunt, W.F., A.R. Jarrett, J.T. Smith, and L.J. Sharkey. 2006. Evaluating Bioretention Hy- drology and Nutrient Removal at Three Field Sites in North Carolina. J. Irrigation and Drain. Eng. (November/December) 2006: 600-608. Kirsten, W.J.,1979.Automated Methods for the determination of carbon, hydrogen, nitro- gen, and sulfur, and sulfur alone in organic and inorganic materials. Anal.Chem.51:1173-1179. Odom J.W. and M. B. Kone. Elemental Analysis Procedures used by the Auburn Univer- sity Department of Agronomy & Soils. Agronomy & Soils Departmental Series No.203 Alabama Agricultural Experiment Station. March 1997. Richman, Tom, ASLA and Keith H. Lichten, AM, ASCE, Jennifer Worth, ASLA and Bruce Ferguson, FASLA. Latis—Vegetated Swales. ASLA Education Service. 1998 Virginia Department of Forestry. 2007. Rain gardens. Available at http://www.dof.virginia.gov/rfb/rain-gardens.shtml. Accessed 29 May, 2

166 LANDSCAPE CONNECTIVITY ASSESSMENT IN THE PHOENIX METROPOLITAN REGION: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH OF LANDSCAPE ECOLOGY AND PLAN- NING Sohyun Park, Edward (Ted) Cook

Arizona State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Urbanization has resulted in remnant habitat patches within cities that have no connectivity among themselves or to natural reserves outside the urban area. Although the importance of habitat connectivity in fragmented urban areas has increasingly been emphasized (Forman, 2008), few studies examine the spatial pattern of connectivity and its potential function at such a broad scale as metropolitan area. This study aims to measure and assess the current and future landscape connectivity pattern in the Phoenix metropolitan region, and identify in which urban condition the connectivity value would most likely to decrease. The main hypothesis of the study is that connectivity of urban habitat patches is impacted upon by urban density. Two underlying propositions are set: first, lower connectivity is predominant in areas with high urbanization cover; second, landscape connectivity will be impacted largely on the interfaces between urban, suburban, and rural areas. To test this, a Geographical Information System (GIS) and some landscape metrics were employed, particularly focusing on 3C-indices (CONTAG, CON- NECT and COHESION). The study showed an increasing landscape connectivity in rural zones (CONTAG 70.1; CONNECT 0.08; COHESION 99.9) characterized by the natural desert and the small towns with a population of 2,500 or fewer. On contrary, urban zones consisting of 8 urban clusters that meet both criteria of more than 50,000 inhabitants and 70 percent in urban cover demonstrated relatively low connectivity (CONTAG 55.9; CONNECT 0.008; COHESION 97.7). The negative correlation between the connectivity and urban density, however, was not evident at a class level. The findings illustrates that their relationship is different depending on the urban habitat type. For instance, the culti- vated vegetation or grass is comparatively better connected in urban and suburban zones than the less urbanized areas, while the connectivity of natural vegetation and un-

174 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

disturbed areas significantly increase as urbanization acreage decreases. In addition, this study adequately accounts for the assumption that the most likely impacted areas by the municipality’s proposed developments are distributed near the boundaries of the scaled zones rather than their inner areas. The study outcomes will provide an inspiration for ecological landscape planning in urbanized or urbanizing regions, and a spatial guidance to minimize connectivity loss and degradation, which ultimately can lead urban landscape sustainability.

167 DESIGN GUIDELINES FOR INTEGRATING AMPHIBIAN HABITAT INTO GOLF COURSE LANDSCAPES Daniel Jackson, Sean Kelly, Robert Brown

University of Guelph, Canada E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Amphibian populations have been experiencing declines worldwide due to a number of environmental and human factors with habitat destruction, alteration, and fragmentation considered to be at the forefront (Cushman, 2006). Amphibians require both aquatic and terrestrial habitats at different stages throughout their life cycles making the spatial arrangement of the two environments within a landscape critical to conservation efforts (Semlitsch & Bodie, 2003). As development continues to alter natural landscapes, habitat patches become increasingly isolated from one another and the intervening matrix less suitable to amphibian life cycles. Golf courses present an opportunity to provide habitat as the majority of the course landscape is defined as out-of-play. McDonough & Paton (2007) demonstrated that golf course features do not pose as a barrier to amphibian migrations. Best management practices can be implemented to minimize the effects of pesticide applications and to protect sensitive aquatic and terrestrial habitats (Dobson, 2005). The goal of the research was to explore an integrative approach to golf course design that supports amphibian habitat needs while maintaining the principles of course design. A review of literature on golf course design and maintenance combined with key infor- mant interviews with golf course architects and superintendents led to the creation of design guidelines to facilitate the integration of amphibian habitat into golf course landscapes. A design for a landscape in southern Ontario, Canada was developed to demonstrate the guidelines and then evaluated by a golf course architect, superintendent, and amphibian ecologist to assess its potential function and ecological value. Results indicated that, by adopting an integrative approach to golf course design which combines landscape planning and ecology, golf courses can be designed to maintain playability, strategy, and aesthetics while providing quality habitat for amphibians.

References Cushman, S. A. (2006). Effects of habitat loss and fragmentation on amphibians: A review and prospectus. Biological Conservation, 128, 231-240. Dobson, R.G., (2005). Sustainable Golf Courses: A Guide to Environmental Steward- ship. Hoboken: John Wiley & Sons, Inc. McDonough, C., & Paton, P.W.C. (2007). Salamander Dispersal Across a Forested Landscape Fragmented by a Golf Course. The Journal of Wildlife Management, 71(4), 1163-1169. Semlitsch, R. D., & Bodie, J. R. (2003). Biological Criteria for Buffer Zones around Wet- lands and Riparian Habitats for Amphibians and Reptiles. Conservation Biology, 17(5), 1219-1228.

175 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

168 CALAKMUL & CAMPECHE: PIONEERING IN SUSTAINABLE SPATIAL PLANNING. THE MEXICAN CASE OF “TERRITORIAL ECOLOGICAL ORDER” AND UNESCO BIOSPHERE RESERVES Karl Heinz Gaudry, Werner Konold

Institute for Landscape Management, University of Freiburg, Germany E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

“Think global, act local” has been a common slogan for branding the concept of sustainability. While overall successful in promoting complex and system thinking, markets and governments have failed in integrating the human-nature concerns into one spatial development. Biosphere Reserves (BR) have been commonly used and referred as model for sustainable development. BRs, as UNESCO interna-tional designations, require that member States establish legally protected area(s) before designating BRs; yet most of these end up being exclusively land-used for the purposes of conservation. On the other hand, local administrative units, i.e. municipalities and/or local governments, commonly respon-sible for the scale at which urban development is planned, fail to integrate conservation land into their land-use plans and vice versa holistically into the local urban planning. The Mexican notion of sustain-able spatial planning, once holistic, split into different sectorial branches: the “Ecological Order” and the “Territorial Order”. Once approaches for, a political instrument and legal framework for sustainable development and second as a democratic participation tool for economical planning. Recent efforts for a joint “Territorial and Ecological Order” are presented on this paper. The literature review and document analysis introduce the Mexican sustainable spatial planning principles and its foreseen governance decision making process at the municipal, state and BR levels. Observations are based on the case study of UNESCO’s Calkmul’s Biosphere Reserve and its contributing function to the state’s and municipal sustainable spatial planning strategy. Supported by expert interviews, results show that the BR designation and the “Territorial and Ecological Order” feedback positively on the policy cycle of spatial planning; throwing light into a new interplay between multi-scale politics, conservation land and urban land-uses.

169 GLOBAL SCIENCE AND THE ART OF SETTLEMENT: FOCUS ON WATER, FOOD AND ENERGY INDEPENDENCE Philip Loheed, Sarah Howard-McHugh

Earthos Institute, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

In considering sustainable design of human settlements, suitability of land and resource use is a central issue. At the core of learning to live in balance with the earth is learning to consciously inhabit the land and respectfully harvest its finite resources. In Design with Nature, Ian McHarg illustrated a manual overlay technique for suitability analysis, while others developed remote sensing and GIS for computerized mapping and ‘what if’ evaluation of data. Despite increased environmental awareness, improved strategies that align human activities with the earth’s capabilities remain urgently needed. To be truly sustainable, human settlements need to achieve Bioregional Resource Self Sufficiency (BRSS) within a global context. BRSS is attained when bioregions operate within resource budgets that are based on available resources—water, food, energy, land, and biodiversity. Design practitioners need to align their solutions within such budg-

176 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ets; and make periodic adjustments to reflect new technologies or negative feedback from the natural systems. Section 1 provides an overview of human needs as related to the finite resources of the Earth. Section 2 explores the concept of bioregions and Bioregional Resource Self Suffi- ciency (BRSS). Section 3 discusses global aspects of budgeting for BRSS. Section 4 explores feedback and metabolic aspects of BRSS. Section 5 looks at the global context of bioregions and BRSS. Finally, Section 6 concludes with thoughts about implementation and design for BRSS.

170 COMPARISON OF ECOLOGICAL TRENDS OF TWO CITIES EXPERIENCING POPU- LATION DECREASE AND INCREASE: CASE STUDY OF RICHMOND, VIRGINIA AND RALEIGH, NORTH CAROLINA Mintai Kim1, Peter Sforza1, Song Liu2, Suk-Hwan Hong1

1 Virginia Tech, United States 2 Tongji University, P.R. of China E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

The purpose of the research is to quantify the change in vegetation cover in the capital cities of Virginia and North Carolina. Main research question is: Does population decrease in urban areas and resulting vacant lots increase vegetation cover? Many American industrial cities have seen economic downturns in the last few decades and as a result have lost population. Even before these economic downturns, however, cities lost residential population in their business centers because of a deteriorating quality of life. The houses were abandoned and eventually the structures were demolished. These vacant lots were then left untended. Although the quality of living might have de- clined in these neighborhoods, the ecological conditions seem to have slowly improved. As time passed, the abandoned lots became covered with various types of vegetation and began to provide sanctuaries for small fauna. In order to better understand this phenomena, the research team examined the changing vegetation trends since the middle of the 1980s using Landsat. Richmond, the capital of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and Raleigh, the capital of the State of North Carolina, were chosen for comparison. The cities had similar populations at the start of the study. According to the 1990 census, Richmond's population was 203,056 and Raleigh's was 212,092. Richmond has been losing population steadily, while Raleigh has seen steady gains. The indicator used was the Normalized Difference Vegetation Index (NDVI). NDVI assesses whether the target being observed contains live green vegetation or not. Ex- cept for months where cloud cover made NDVI calculation difficult, monthly NDVI values were calculated. Then the NDVI values were compared to block characteristics such as density of population and land use types. The general finding is that the difference between NDVI values for the two cities has increased. That is particularly true of the abandoned blocks. The significance of the study is that a former industrial city with declining population might improve ecologically if we assume vegetation cover represents, to some degree, its ecological condition. It is a reminder that the ecological conditions of cities change all the time. If humans vacate urbanized areas, the ecology of cities improves. Cities that have lost population in the past might come back and thrive in the future. This might be a valuable opportunity for cities to evaluate the ecological conditions and prepare ecological plans carefully (creating ecological corridors connecting some of the vacant lots) before population comes back.

177 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

171 LAND OVER TIME: DYNAMICS OF A PHYSIOGRAPHIC BOUNDARY IN MISSIS- SIPPI Toby Gray, Timothy Schauwecker

Mississippi State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Should Landscape Architects be concerned with physiographic regions? Physiography, or geomorphology, broadly defined, involves the delineation of regions exhibiting distinct geographical features as a result of geological processes. Our paper addresses the various ways in which, over a period of nearly two centuries, one particular physiographic region, the Jackson Prairie Belt of Mississippi, has been perceived by geologists and geographers. Seven maps, produced between 1915 and 2009, all purporting to divide the state of Mississippi into regions of relative physiographic homogeneity, were examined. These maps were compared to georeferenced notations of prairie patches from the 1821 General Land Office surveys. Broad patterns in the configuration of the ten to twelve regions were consistent. In Hinds and Madison counties, however, the boundary between the Loess Plains region and the Jackson Prairie Region changed dramatically. The change seems to be correlated with the passage of time: over the years, the Loess Plains increased in size while the Jackson Prairie decreased. Physiography is generally conceived as the product of geological processes. That the loss of a surface feature, prairies, could result in the physiographic reclassification seems inconsistent with this geological basis. Our paper suggests that the physiographic classification of some parts of Madison and Hinds counties as Jackson Prairie Region be restored. A case study such as this also has implications as to how teachers and practitioners of Landscape Ar- chitecture treat physiography in the inventory and analysis process.

172 MAINTAINING URBAN LANDSCAPE IDENTITY OF A JORDANIAN CITY: GATE- WAYS AND CITY CORRIDORS Anne Gharaibeh

Jordan University of Science and Technology, Jordan E-mail: [email protected]

Consequent to globalization, cities are gradually losing their significance and exclusive landscape characteristics. Urban landscape identity can be realized as a valuable asset of uniqueness and cultural richness. The first impression of a city landscape within its context reflects our unique lenses, however, it affects our liking to it as inhabitants and visitors as well as shapes its image and representation to us. The dynamically growing landscapes of cities are continually changing and by that changing our future. This paper concentrates on maintaining urban landscape identity of a Jordanian city using its gateways and city corridors. The work concentrates on an out-in approach to assess the city landscape in its historical, visual and ecological characteristics.

178 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

173 OASES FOR DESERT CITIES: A STUDY OF IMPACTS FROM SCATTERED LAND- SCAPE PATCHES, PHEONIX, ARIZONA Katherine Crewe, Anthony Brazel

Arizona State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Arid cities in the southwestern United States have adopted two main styles of landscape design, both unsustainable in desert climates. While on the one hand the popular landscapes of turf grass, shrubs and trees offer cooling, they come with high irrigation and maintenance costs. On the other hand widespread xeriscapes of crushed gravel and scattered desert plants may require less irrigation, but can give off high radiation and increase the risk of traumatic health problems. As a possible third choice, scattered patches of non-irrigated volunteer plants have survived in a number of older neighborhoods in Phoenix, Arizona. Typically along property boundaries or between buildings, these patches contribute shade, visual privacy and cooling in otherwise arid conditions. Patches have a mix of established and volunteer trees and shrubs, herbaceous plants and vines. Some are Arizona natives and others exotic. Growth is thicketed and patch size varies. This study explores the cooling effects of thicketed vegetation clusters in selected residential areas of Phoenix. Areas were chosen for homogeneity of building type, building age and property size; landscape patches are detected through aerial photographs and satellite (NAIP) imagery. Temperature tests are made on adjacent asphalt, gravel, grassy and bare dirt surfaces using a thermographic camera for high resolution on the ground; results are checked with hand-held temperature readings. The study compares cooling from patches with cooling from nearby buildings and irrigated trees. Recurring vegetation types are also noted within patches. The study contributes to an ongoing search among planners, urban designers and landscape architects for outdoor cooling solutions in arid cities, particularly noting irrigation costs. Additional benefits include a contribution to growing work on urban wildlife corridors in the Southwest, as well as potential mitigation for vulnerable urban populations. Gober, Patricia et al. 2010. Using watered landscapes to manipulate urban heat island effects: How much water will it take to cool Phoenix? Journal of the American Plan- ning Association 76 (1) 109-121. Forsyth, Ann and L. Musacchio. 2005. Designing Small Parks: A Manual addressing So- cial and Ecological Concerns. Hoboken, N.J.: Wiley. Harlan, Sharon et al. 2008. In the Shade of Affluence: The Inequitable Distribution of the Urban Heat Island. Research in Social Problems and Public Policy.

179 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

180 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Track 9. People-environment relationships

174 COASTAL VILLAGES – IDEALS AND REALITY Marju Kõivupuu, Valdeko Palginõmm

Tallinn University, Estonia Estonian Regional and Local Developement Agency, Estonia E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

An applicable amount of Estonian identity is related to the sea. Before the second WW each coastal village had a harbour and the villagers as a community took care of it. The realistic paintings of 19th or 20th century picture the way of living and local landscapes in a way, that is not just esthetical, but as well true concerning the way of life on the coast and on the islands. II WW left the coastal area in to the border zone of the Soviet im- perium and it was being guarded with a specific concern and total control. The specific way of life was being kept alive in the coastal villages only through the oral heritage, pic- tures and postcards, national-romantic art and through literature and villages turned into open-air museums. For the second time Estonia gained its independence and the Estonian wants to live as a naval nation once again with the sea together, but now it doesn't know how anymore. In the laws of Estonia, the soviet burden concerning the coast - that it must not be used - can still be seen. The national protection zones created during the soviet period deepen the understanding of those areas as areas that should not be touched by humans. The ideological and militarian prohibitions have been replaced with ecological and environmental reasons, because the specific cycle of life, including cultural contacts over the sea, have been terminated. The paper is based on the results of the fieldwork done in the Estonian 33 coastal villages of Lahemaa National Park 2007-2009. The main aim was to find out how the locals define, understand and value heritage. Fieldworks confirmed decline in involvement with fishing and agriculture. Permanent residents are being replaced by seasonal inhabitants, thus causing functional changes in land use reflected through the appearance of the landscape. The change includes roads, public space, public buildings and the coast itself. Parcellation is done in a way that does not maintain the old structure of the village. Methods which we used, included interviewing the locals and inventarization of households. In the paper we analyze: 1. The changes in the way of life of local people in coastal villages during the 20th century; 2. Attempts to reconstruct the way of life (back-to-the-past) through nowadays management planning.

181 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

175 PLACE AND PROCESS: THE CONTINUUM OF PLACE ATTACHMENT IN AN INNER CITY NEIGHBORHOOD Kimberly L. Rennick1, Wendy R. Jacobson2

1 Anderson Associates, United States 2 Virginia Tech, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Inner city neighborhoods can be valuable assets to cities that hope to reverse trends toward outmigration and urban sprawl. Located close to downtown employment districts, these neighborhoods can be appealing to prospective residents who seek an urban life- style, and increasingly, a sense of community affiliation. However, a sizable influx of new residents can overwhelm the social fabric of an established neighborhood, presenting challenges for both incumbents and newcomers. There is an important role for neighborhood public spaces to play in offering opportunities for social interaction that can support community life, and in fostering place attachment among diverse community members. This paper explores processes of socialization and place attachment for new and long- time neighborhood residents, and the qualities of physical space that can support these processes. Review of relevant literature identified factors that contribute to the process of place attachment. Twenty-three new, intermediate, and long-time residents of an inner- city neighborhood in Roanoke Virginia were interviewed using a survey instrument derived from these factors. Responses were analyzed to assess perceptions of the neighborhood, satisfaction levels, valued qualities, interaction with people and places, sense of community, and sense of belonging. Residents’ responses confirm earlier research indicating that social involvement, recurring social interactions within community places, and visits to these places are primary contributors to the development of place attachment. However, the results also suggest that the process of place attachment begins before social relationships occur and continues long after social ties develop. The study indicates that the process of developing attachment to place is a continuum that is initiated by associations with physical qualities of place, is rooted in social connections that occur within a place, is reinforced over time through reoccurring interactions with place, and is positively affected by signs that the physical and social well-being of a place are maintained. New, intermediate, and long- time residents occupy different stages along this continuum. They perceive qualities of place differently, their personal association and identification with place is different, and their overall feelings of satisfaction and belonging are different. The paper has implications for the design of public spaces in transitional neighborhoods. It suggests that community spaces can be designed to foster all stages of place attachment and ultimately to support the creation of lasting ties between people and place, by considering qualities that affect resident satisfaction and perception as well as physical and social qualities that affect the development of place attachment.

176 LEGACY VEILED: THE IMPACT OF INCREASING TOURISM ON VISITOR PERCEP- TION OF LANDSCAPE NARRATIVE Shelley Cannady, Amitabh Verma

University of Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The pressure of tourism has evident implications for the biological health of natural environments and the physical integrity of cultural sites. But what of the degradation of experience? As dawn breaks over the sacred Ghats in Varanasi, India, worshipers im-

182 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

mersed in the Ganges offer prayers as tourist cameras flash, shattering the solemn atmosphere of the riverfront. 3400 miles away, in St. Petersburg, Russia, automobile con- gestion swallows the wild energy of The Horse Tamers, the four famous sculptures on the Anichkov Bridge. Though both these heritage landscapes have survived centuries of social upheaval, natural disasters, even war, the experience of them is now perceptually degraded by increased international tourism. Tourism draws the trappings of commercialism, whose instruments of attraction (architectural embellishment, corporate signage, location in prime areas, auditory stimuli) compete physically, functionally, and aesthetically with the essence of the destination, establishing a new visual hierarchy. Increased human traffic requires changes in circulation, transportation, and focus, creating distractions of crowds, cars, and noise and altering past patterns and paces of movement and perception. Many tourists experience places through the filters of camera lenses and cell phone conversations. Authentic narrative of place is qualitatively affected by the landscape component of the crowds themselves who become part of the scenery while obscuring views, interrupting movement, and importing clothing and languages not of the place. More visitors than places can aesthetically accommodate promotes tacit cultural genocide with every player a participant. Universal issues of experiential degradation in heritage tourism pose a challenge to our profession worldwide. This paper opens a dialog to discuss tourism pressure and proposes that landscape architecture professionals and educators take charge of the legacy of treasured places. It examines heritage tourism, tourism’s effects on authenticity of experience, existing tourism management guidelines, and implications for the profession of landscape architecture. The authors focus on the unique cultural environments of The Ghats of Varanasi and the historic center of St. Petersburg as case studies to illustrate how the experiences of both residents and tourists are increasingly altered by the dramatic rise in tourism. These sites have been subject to the authors’ methodical observation over many years, enabling a personal yet consistent basis for analysis and contex- tualization of their evolutionary trends.

177 GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE IN SLUMS Christian Werthmann

Harvard Graduate School of Design, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Informal urbanism is the dominant mode of development in the fastest growing cities of the world. Today, we live in an age where over 30% of our urban world lives in slums. The total of one billion slum dwellers is projected to double by the year 2030. In the past, much of the focus of the design profession was on the provision of housing. After the failure of housing programs, many Latin American countries started to upgrade informal cities in situ. Notably absent in contemporary slum upgrading, is the fundamental integration of engineering and design. When informal cities are retrofitted with basic services, traditional infrastructure solutions are applied causing the same resource wasting pre- dicaments as those found in the formal city. Given the massive environmental deficits of cities in the Global South, a new generation of slum upgrading has to be initiated. My contribution for the CELA conference is to present four case studies that present a new framework for the socio-ecologic build-out of non-formal cities. The three existing case studies are 1) community led sewage fish ponds of Kolkata, 2) NGO led composting in the slums of Dakha, and 3) the NGO led agriculture, fruit and vegetable gardens in the favelas of São Paulo. The case studies were studied through literature and site visits. The fourth case study is an academic design research studio in the favela Cantinho do Céu at the largest water reservoir in Sao Paulo.

183 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

The case studies have in common that they handle basic infrastructure in a more environmentally beneficial way, provide income to residents and create new public spaces. In the fragile terrain of the informal city, their success relies on a process based approach. The combination of design strategies, the appropriate selection of alternative technologies, the careful consideration of social dynamics and the facility for re-disposition are essential for the future development of informal cities. The contemporary process based upgrading of public spaces and infrastructure in slum signifies a shift away from architecture towards landscape architecture. Landscape architects have the opportunity to spearhead a process that can improve the lives of one billion people. They are in the unique position to take leadership in retrofitting non-formal cities with green infrastructure and appropriate technologies to create more sustainable and livable environments where informal city development and sustainable development are not mutually exclusive.

178 EXPLORING PARK AS THE PROMOTING FEATURE IN THE BUILT ENVIRONMENT Noriah Othman, Farahwaheeda Shukur, Abdul Hadi Nawawi

University of Technology Mara, Malaysia E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Recent evidence shows that parks have been acknowledged as important components of the built environment. However, in Malaysia, there is not much research investigated in the roles of parks to the communities. Therefore, this research attempts to explore the extent to which park give impact to the residents in Bukit Jelutong Shah Alam, Malaysia. A residential area in Bukit Jelutong was chosen because it contains a variety of open spaces such as neighbourhood park, open lung, pocket park and small playground. In addition, the study area is one of the best elite property development projects because of its well planned and carefully designed layout. Data and information are collected by interviewing the developer of Sime Darby Berhad, one of the prestigious developers in Ma- laysia and a questionnaires survey has been carried out among the residents. A total of 448 residents were identified within the 600 m radius using Geographic Information Sys- tems (GIS). Ranking of means are used to analyze park related factors from the residents’ perspectives and to identify the preferences of the residents in park elements. Correlation test is done to describe the relationship between park variables. The results show that park related factors that are important to the residents are good park elements, design of park, nearness to park, existence of view to park and active area of park facing house. For park elements, shade trees, lightings and butterflies are highly preferred by residents. Findings show that both developer and residents recognized park as an important feature in Bukit Jelutong Residential Area and they agreed that park contribute to the increase of house price. The findings provide useful information for urban planners or designers to develop and come out with creative ideas and innovative designs to meet the people’s demands in this country and the specific needs and preferred elements by the respondents are taken into account.

184 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

179 DOES THE DESIGN CHARACTER OF OUTDOOR PLAY SETTINGS MATTER IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL SENSITIVITIES AND PLAY THEMES IN UR- BAN PRE-SCHOOL CHILDREN? Camilla Rice, Julia Torquati

University of Nebraska-Lincoln, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Although pre-school children are unable to articulate reasons for biophilic or biophobic responses to nature, access to nature through the outdoor play areas is significant in the development of cognitive awareness of nature. This presentation provides the results of an empirical pilot study to determine if nature experience in outdoor play areas influences the development of biophilia in pre-school children. A secondary question measures how nature experience influences play themes of pre-school children. This study builds on previous studies investigating children’s affiliations with nature by measuring anthropocentric and biocentric reasoning of the value of nature expressed by children aged first to fifth grade. Research demonstrates the psychological and cognitive benefits of natural environmental experience on children. Few studies have examined the effects of natural outdoor play areas on young children’s development of biophilic response to nature. Seventy-four pre-school children aged 4 to 6 were recruited from ten programs in Los Angeles, California and Omaha, Nebraska. Fifty percent of the pre-school sites have naturalistic outdoor play areas and the other 50% do not. Quantitative and qualitative data from puppet interviews are used to measure children’s knowledge of and attitudes toward nature. Children self-selected photographic play-place preferences. These data are used to examine play theme differences in nature vs. non-nature outdoor play environments. Demographic data is scaled for influence on children's knowledge of the environment and play themes.

References: Kahn, P.H. (1999). The Human Relationship with Nature. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press R. Kaplan & S. Kaplan, (1989). The Experience of Nature: a psychological perspective. New York: Cambridge University Press Faber Taylor, A. & Kuo, F.E. (2009). Children with attention deficits concentrate after walk in the park. Journal of Attention Disorders, 12(5), 402-409. Kahn, P.H. & Kellert, S.R. (2002). Children and nature: Psychological, sociocultural, and evolutionary investigations. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Bolscho, D. (2006) Nature Experience and its importance for environmental knowledge, values, and action: recent German empirical contributions. Environmental Education Research, Vol. 12, No.1, 65-84 Kuo, F.E, & Faber Taylor, A. (2004). A potential natural treatment for attention- deficity/hyperactivity disorder: Evidence from a national study. American Journal of Public Health, 94(9), 1580-1586. Wells, N. (2000). At home with nature: The effects of “greenness” on children’s cognitive functioning. Environment and Behavior, 32(6), 775-795.

185 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

180 THE 21ST CENTURY GLOBAL REFORESTATION IMPERATIVE: A CHALLENGE FOR LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Neil Korostoff

Department of Landscape Architecture, Penn State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The 21st century will bring a global confluence of climate change and population growth that will place unprecedented pressure on land and water resources. Soil erosion, desertification, loss of arable land, pollution and exhaustion of water resources, loss of biological diversity and urban expansion will be critical environmental issues for the global community. Many experts highlight the importance of forest protection and reforestation to meet these environmental challenges. Forests protect and regenerate soils, sequester carbon, protect water resources, enhance biodiversity and provide fuel, fiber, and structural materials. Urban forests mitigate microclimate, reduce energy use, relieve psychological stress, and enhance human well-being. This paper will detail some of the multiple benefits of forest protection and reforestation and will review the opportunities landscape architects and planners have for reforestation and forest protection.

181 RESIDENT CONCEPTIONS OF NEIGHBORHOOD CHARACTER IN A SMALL COASTAL TOWN ALONG AUSTRALIA’S GREAT OCEAN ROAD Ray Green

The University of Melbourne, Australia E-mail: [email protected]

The Australian state of Victoria introduced a set of planning provisions, ResCode, that requires local governments to assess proposed residential development in terms of its ‘fit’ into the context of existing ‘neighborhood character’. Before such assessments can be undertaken planners must delineate the geographic and spatial characteristics that define neighborhood areas under their jurisdiction. However, the way residents’ actual experience their neighborhoods often differs from the way planning experts define such areas. Past research has explored the way residents within various socio-economic populations and environmental contexts conceptualize neighborhood areas, suggesting that both social factors, such as interpersonal relationships and exchange of information and provision of mutual assistance among people who live in close proximity, and the similarity of the physical character of an area, are both instrumental in how people conceptualize neighborhoods. People’s socio-economic and environmental history characteristics can also influence how they conceptualize their neighborhood areas (Altman and Wandersman, 1987; Brower, 1996; Chaskin, 1998; Downs, 1981; Hunter, 1974). This study explored how residents in one coastal town, Aireys Inlet, conceptualize their neighborhoods and the landscape elements that imbue these areas with distinctive character that differentiates them from other areas. Data was collected using a projective mapping mail questionnaire administered to all 1800 of the towns’ rate payers, which included 1033 permanent residents and 767 people who owned homes in the town but re- sided more permanently elsewhere. The questionnaire asked respondents (N=230) to draw the boundaries of what they considered was their neighborhood, then mark where their house was located within that area and finally to describe why they considered that area to be their neighborhood, its character and what they felt detracted from that character. These responses were then content analyzed, from which distinct patterns of geographic configurations and landscape elements were identified. Distinctive landscape features, particularly natural and historic built features, the clustering of features, ele-

186 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ments of the landscape that afforded physical activity, such as walking, and networks of social relationships within close proximity to their homes were found to be most instrumental in the way they construed geographic areas they experienced as their neighborhoods. The findings identify a problem with regard to how ‘neighborhood character’ is typically assessed because the respondents in this study were found to conceptualize their neighborhoods in a multiplicity of ways, making such assessments problematic for planning purposes that typically require spatial definitions of a limited set of such areas.

182 LANDSCAPE SPATIAL PATTERNS, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AND OBESITY AMONG HISPANIC CHILDREN Jun-Hyun Kim1, Chanam Lee2, Christopher D. Ellis3

1 California Polytechnic State University, United States 2 Texas A&M University, United States 3 University of Michigan, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

Childhood obesity and its co-morbidities have become a major public health challenge in the U.S. (Ogden et al., 2006). Recent evidence shows that well-designed built environments supporting walking, bicycling and other healthy physical activities can help deal with this challenge. Supportive environments include connected sidewalks, safe street- crossings, access to playgrounds, parks and other utilitarian destinations, and visual quality. (Humpel et al., 2002; Lee and Moudon, 2004; Sallis et al., 2000). While the roles of land uses and transportation infrastructure have been studied in a number of studies, landscape spatial patterns shaped by urban forests, trees and grasses have not been examined sufficiently. Urban greeneries can contribute to public health not only by promoting outdoor activities but also by helping to relieve daily stresses (Hartig et al., 2003; Nowak and Dwyer, 2007; Ulrich et al., 1991) This paper is to examine the correlations between landscape spatial patterns and children’s obesity captured by body mass index (BMI), and to identify specific landscape indices that are associated with BMI. It focuses on an inner-city, primarily Hispanic neighborhood in Houston, TX that has a high rate of obesity. Sixty eight 4th and 5th-grade Hispanic children were recruited from five schools in Hous- ton. Children’s BMI values were calculated from their heights and weights measured objectively by our research staff. Using digital orthophoto quarter quadrangle (DOQQ) imagery, three types of landscape covers were measured using GIS and remote sensing: woody areas (trees/forests), grass areas, and non-woody areas. FRAGSTAT was used to calculate various landscape indices for a half-mile and a quarter-mile radius circular buffers around each child’s home. Preliminary results of this on-going research showed significant relationships between landscape spatial patterns and childhood obesity. From the half-mile neighborhood buffer assessments, larger woody area coverage (p>0.05) and well-connected urban forest patterns (p>0.1) were associated with lower BMI. BMI was lower in areas with less irregular shaped landscape patterns (p>0.05), and with well-connected woody and grass areas (p>0.05). From the quarter-mile buffer assessments, more woody areas (p>0.1) were correlated with lower BMI. Future analyses will include physical activity measures and multivariate tests to control for the children’s personal and social factors. This paper adds to the current multi-disciplinary area of research on active living, by focusing on urban greeneries and linking their spatial structure to individual children’s BMI.

187 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

183 PLAYING WITH THEIR FOOD: THE “SURVIVAL PIECES” OF ARTISTS HELEN MAYER HARRISON AND NEWTON HARRISON Leslie Ryan

NewSchool of Architecture & Design, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Environmental artists Helen Mayer Harrison and Newton Harrison have engaged large scale ecological projects since 1970 when they determined to do no work that didn’t advantage the biosphere. The range of issues, or “field of play”, was explored in an array of artworks entitled “Survival Pieces.” The series began with “Making Earth” (1970) and expanded to include a portable fish farm and portable orchard, among others. This paper examines this early work, and its relevance to the practice of landscape architecture. There was great interest in the 1970s for the issues that the Harrisons addressed: the Whole Earth Catalog was published 1968 to 1972; Borlaug received the 1970 Nobel Peace Prize for initiating the Green Revolution; and in 1972 the Clean Water Act and Environmental Pesticide Control Act (banning DDT) were passed. These concerns reso- nate today, as seen in the documentary film The Garden, and local food production at the White House; food production also informs current Harrison projects, such as poly- cultural farming in “Greenhouse Britain” (2007-). The Survival Pieces initiated a discourse on food production, food security and the sustainability of our actions. This is becoming urgent as rapid urbanization deepens the divide between everyday life and an environment that is increasingly elsewhere and distant. This is an ethical crisis, notes Roger King, as ethical relationships are nurtured in the near environment: we learn to care for the environment as a whole by engaging what is at hand. Food, as our most present relationship with the environment, is significant in this conversation; as Wendell Berry said, we are all participants in agriculture. The Harrisons’ ecological art practice has the potential to expand landscape architects’ role as deep generalists, and enrich our engagement with critical contemporary issues. Recently, individual landscape architects such as Dorothée Imbert and Elizabeth Mossop have researched the practice and value of urban farming, and the Landscape Architec- tural Foundation will soon publish a case study on community gardens. However, important guidelines for landscape architects, such as the Sustainable Sites Initiative, still iso- late food production as either an antithesis to natural ecologies or reduce it to a “potential component” of site design. The Harrisons’ work is based on relational thinking that doesn’t accommodate the linearity of much design or compartmentalizing of elements. They engage situations rather than solve problems, and demonstrate the inseparability of the landscape from social justice, environmental well-being, and mental health.

184 TOWARD A LEGACY OF TRANSDISCIPLINARITY – WHAT ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY & LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE CAN LEARN FROM EACH OTHER Lynne Manzo

University of Washington, United States E-mail: [email protected]

If the legacy of landscape architecture is to work in the space between art and science, educators of new generations of landscape architects must fully embrace transdisciplinarity. While we may readily recognize the multiple origins and inspirations for the field, we still face challenges of how best to truly accommodate and integrate multiple disciplinary perspectives in our work – whether it be teaching, research or practice. As an envi-

188 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

ronmental psychologist housed in a landscape architecture department I have long thought about the challenges and barriers to fully integrated trandisciplinary work. While an extensive literature, particularly in the area of landscape preference, has connected environmental psychology and landscape architecture and has influenced design education and practice, there remain critical differences in the fundamental assumptions, approaches and frameworks between the two fields. Research suggests that training in a given discipline rarifies our perspective and disconnects us from the perceptions and frameworks of laypeople (Brown & Gifford, 2001). Is this true for landscape architecture? While this may be the case for any field, the implications of this are quite significant for landscape architecture as its practitioners make crucial decisions that alter the landscapes of our everyday lives. How can we address this gap? One way is to draw more fully on fields like environmental psychology to better understanding people-place interrelationships. This paper presents a review of several different areas of empirical research (especially landscape preference, environmental perception, public space research) to demonstrate ways in which the place-based social sciences can make meaningful contributions to landscape architecture. In doing so, this review will also show how an examination of methods and disciplinary frameworks can reveal implicit assumptions that can challenge yet offer opportunities for more integrated transdisciplinary work. Conversely, this paper will explore ways that landscape architecture can help lead the articulation of critical people-place research agendas.

References: Brown, G. and Gifford, R. 2001. Architects predict lay evaluations of large contemporary buildings: Whose conceptual properties? Journal of Environmental Psychology, 21, 93-99. Hurd, Brian. 2006. “Water Conservation and Residential Landscape Household Prefer- ences, Household Choices.” Journal of Agricultural and Resource Economics, 31(2), 173-192. Larsen, Larissa and Sharon Harlan. 2006. “Desert dreamscapes: Residential landscape preference and behavior,” Landscape and Urban Planning, 78, 85-100. Low, Setha and Neil Smith. (2005). The Politics of Public Space. London: Routledge.

185 HEALING GARDEN FOR RECOVERING ALCOHOLICS James F. Darnell, Mintai Kim

Virginia Tech, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

This study stretches the traditional boundaries of healing gardens for the purpose of sustaining sobriety for those recovering from alcoholism. Alcoholism is considered an illness by doctors and is the number three preventable killer in the United States. It is difficult to completely cure alcoholism according to doctors; those who are alcoholics will always be alcoholics. The goal of a healing garden would be to help alcoholics realize a life free from drinking. Traditional healing gardens have proven to be beneficial to patients in health care facilities, as numerous POE studies indicate. Most of the existing healing gardens are for patients with non-mental illnesses. A few studies have looked at healing gardens for autistic children. Recently Detweiler et al. quantitatively demonstrated that healing gardens could be beneficial to patients suffering from mental illnesses. This study will be an expansion of the benefits of healing gardens to a segment of our society that would also find healing gardens useful. This study presents design guidelines for healing gardens for recovering alcoholics gathered from (1) the healing garden literature, (2) medical research literature about al-

189 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

coholism, (3) interviews with recovering alcoholics, and (4) observations of Alcoholics Anonymous (AA) meetings. Through the interviews and observation of four AA meetings, the research team found among other things that recovering alcoholics need a venue to socialize and to engage in various activities to take their minds off drinking. AA meetings were found to be crucial for their recovery. Most AA meetings in the Washington DC area take place in churches or other spaces in buildings without access to outdoor spaces. However, AA meetings often extend into the outdoors (e.g., parking lots), where members socialize in small groups. AA members also stated that the close proximity of healing gardens to indoor meeting places was important. Spaces for privacy and walking were also among the many needs of recovering alcoholics. Compared to the guidelines for other types of healing gardens, the requirements for designing spaces for recovering alcoholics is less stringent and does not require an enclosed, secure setting. Provided that some portion of the garden is designed for privacy, the garden could be shared with general populations. The findings from this study also could be used for other recovering addicts.

186 IDENTIFYING CULTURAL ATTITUDES AND VALUES IN COMMUNITY LAND- SCAPES Elizabeth Brabec

University of Massachusetts Amherst, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Understanding culture and it’s attitudes and values towards space, place and nature is a critical aspect in determining appropriate approaches to a wide variety of planning actions. Actions such as gaining support for protected areas, designing new developments, and integrating tourism facilities in existing communities all depend on an understanding of cultural norms and values for their success. But understanding the relationship between cultural attitudes and culturally defined space can be difficult, falling prey to the observer’s own cultural norms and biases. This project uses a method based on individual interviews and expert observation of physical traces, to develop an understanding of cultural attitudes and values towards land, nature and proxemics. This case study of three cultural groups in Belize compares and contrasts the village patterns and personal landscapes of three villages with widely differing landscapes. About the size of Massachusetts, Belize is home to a diverse population of ethnic groups with widely different cultures and visibly different development patterns. The Garifuna, descendants of African slaves shipwrecked on St. Vincent, inhabit villages on the coast in central Belize. The Mayan villages are predominantly two linguistic types, Mopan or Ke- chi and inhabit the highlands of southern and southwestern Belize. Many moved to these areas during periods of civil unrest in Guatemala during the 20th century. The third cultural group, the Creole, are descendants of African slaves brought to Belize to work in the logwood trade and on plantations, and include European cultural heritage descend- ing from plantation owner-slave parentage. Creole communities proliferate through the northern and coastal areas of Belize. This study observed the three predominant cultures as expressed in three different villages: Garifuna in the coastal village of Hopkins, Mayan in the southern highlands village of San Jose, and the northern lowlands Creole village of Crooked Tree. Data was collected through participant interviews and expert observation of physical trace during two case study visits made during the month of March in 2007 and 2008 by two teams of students. The data illustrates two critical findings: first, how widely different the living spaces and personal landscapes of three cultures can be, even when located in villages located in close proximity, and secondly, how clues in the personal, home

190 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

landscapes of community members give valuable clues to their attitudes and values with respect to nature, land and protected areas.

187 SUBURBAN LANDMARKS: PERCEPTIONS OF EXPERTS AND NON-EXPERTS Su-Yu Cheng

University of Texas at Arlington, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Not only do individuals perceive the world differently from one another, they also gain knowledge in distinct ways (Rapoport 1977). One example is between design experts and non-experts. Design experts include, such as architects, landscape architects, planners, are directly involved with landscape aesthetics. Non-experts, like residents, are defined as attendants who are immersed in the same setting for a period of time and share similar socioeconomic, educational, and occupational backgrounds (Taylor and Bogdan, 1998; Bourassa, 1991). However, a conflict exists between experts’ and non-experts’ views of environmental design elements (Bourassa 1991). For example, in urban spaces, landmarks have distinctive spatial features—color, shape, or semantic value—making landmarks inherently memorable and helping users orient themselves. Thus landmarks are the most distin- guishable environmental elements that individuals can remember and point out clearly (Lynch, 1960). Experts and non-experts have diverging perspectives on the varying uses, meanings, names, associations, and preference rankings of such landmarks (Herzog 2000). Two groups of participants were selected for this research: landscape architects (expert group) identified as qualified and registered, and local residents (non-expert group) selected randomly from users of the downtown Arlington Public Library. All participants have lived in Arlington for more than ten years because after about ten years residents begin to feel committed to their spaces, having developed local knowledge and a social network within the spaces (Hay 1998). A basic map of North Arlington, Texas, was provided to all participants. They were asked to mark features they consider to be landmarks and list reasons their assessments. Each individual interview was scheduled to ask about perceptions, and combined data were compared to identify the differences or similarities between the two groups. The results verify that expertise affects perceptions of expert groups more that it affects perceptions of non-expert groups. Moreover, the definition of landmark is undergoing modification; both groups identified Lynchian elements, such as paths or districts, as landmarks. This research provides an understanding of how landscape architecture experts can improve their ability to realize the needs of non-expert users. Knowing the differences in perception increases a designer’s empathy for a non-expert’s view of his or her world. This research provides a basis for design decisions and the eventual success of those decisions.

188 URBAN VILLAGES IN FORT WORTH, TEXAS: PERCEPTIONS OF ACCESSIBILITY TO GREEN INFRASTRUCTURE Petrine M. Abrahams, Taner R. Ozdil

University of Texas at Arlington, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The term ‘urban village’ gained new currency in the United Kingdom during the late 1980’s when the Prince of Wales “…encouraged the development of urban villages in

191 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

order to reintroduce human scale, intimacy and a vibrant street life” (Franklin and Tait, 2002). The city of Fort Worth began working with the urban village concept in the late 1990’s and the city committed itself to the concept in 2001. The City’s Comprehensive Plan (2007) listed criteria for the designation of urban villages including physical environment, parks and open space, public improvements, and historic building stock (City of Fort Worth, Planning Department). The existing urban villages are compact, mixed-use areas within the central city that provide opportunities for pedestrian and transit access. The planning department has identified sixteen urban villages that exhibit potential for immediate redevelopment along seven commercial corridors within the City’s central commercial district. (Commercial Corridors Revitalization Strategy: Final Report of the Commercial Corridors Task Force, 2002). rn This research examines perceptions of accessibility to green infrastructure (parks, open space and trail connections) within a one- quarter mile, walking radius within the sixteen urban villages; in addition to the area one- quarter of a mile beyond village borders. Geo-spatial information regarding open space structure and connectivity were initially assessed using Geographic Information Systems. Additional information regarding perceptions of accessibility was conducted through passive field observation techniques (Marcus et al, 1998). Face-to-face interviews with individuals from the City of Fort Worth’s planning department, residents, and key stakeholders were also conducted. Transcripts of the interviews were analyzed and the results were then compared to the City of Fort Worth’s originally stated goals for urban villages. rnThe data show that while some progress has been made towards accessibility to open space, residents’ perceptions of their implementation is that dependency on the automobile has not abated and that the quality of what is available recreationally is lacking. This research presents stakeholders’ perceptions regarding the lack of accessibility to green infrastructure and provides to community leaders potential interim suggestions for improvement. Results indicate that a more direct approach needs to be taken in order to improve connectivity with green infrastructure in order to create street-life as it is envisioned in the original urban village concept.

192 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Track 10. Urban design

189 THE POTENTIAL OF URBAN EDGE INFRASTRUCTURE IN THE HYBRID FABRIC: MEXICAN BORDER AREA CITIES Gabriel Diaz-Montemayor

School of Architecture and Landscape Architecture, Arizona State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

This paper describes the process established between an urban design consultancy and an academic design studio coordinated by the author for the planning authorities of the city of Chihuahua, Mexico, in order to develop a set of design guidelines for the urban edge. The site is the periphery of a typical Mexican border area city displaying a fragmented urban fabric with an acute infrastructural deficit. The main question was how to propose an organized and effective addition of new public infrastructural systems in order to strengthen urban form. The planning Institute of Chihuahua acknowledged the problem by requiring the development of a set of guidelines. Design over policy was decided in order to build these new infrastructural systems. The consultancy work recognized different site specific conditions found in the city’s periphery. The components employed for the qualification of the site were: natural systems (mountains, valleys and rivers) and artificial systems, including formally and informally developed areas, peripheral transportation infrastructures and environmentally protected areas. The guidelines respond to these qualities with a substantial increment of public space as a polyvalent infrastructure in the urban boundary while being capable of organizing future urban development if surpassed. Parts of this strategy are housing densities allocated in a decreasing section (transect) with an array of water harvesting systems deployed in urban and natural areas composing the urban edge. While the design guidelines mainly incorporate the participation of those factors involved with large scale urban development, the design studios looked at factors involving local small scale urban practices. The studio departed from the design guidelines with the objective to discover additional conceptual and contextual qualities. The projects developed a second level of inquiry which embraced formal and informal, legal and illegal urban practices. Students adapted these practices into systems which could become organizing components for urban development while elevating the presence of the natural landscape. The package of guidelines and studio projects was presented to the city planning council in 2009. At the public presentation the academic proposals proved to reinforce and reveal the importance of responding in the urban edge in order to achieve the sustainable vision the city has adopted in its 2040 plan. While the design guidelines have been approved as public policy, they remain to be executed starting in 2010. A visualization study of how this can happen will be the final section to be presented.

193 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

190 LAGSCAPES: THE ROLE OF LANDSCAPE WITHIN THE SHRINKING CITY Sean Burkholder

Penn State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

At a time when the attention of most academics and planners fixates on the rapidly urbanizing metropolis, it becomes easy to overlook the large number of cities that have lost, and are still losing, large percentages of their population. Shrinkage is a predictable event in the life cycle of most cities (Wessman,2007). Like ecosystems, cities are sus- ceptible to their own types of disturbance regimes, making the idea of an ever-growing city a fantasy. Considering cities as physical manifestations of geographically- concentrated energy, matter and gene flows supports this notion. Inevitably, these flows will change, at which point, the city must respond. At times of shrinkage the physical city may not accurately represent the current living city but rather exists as a remnant exo- skeleton constructed to accommodate previous flows. In shrinkage of this type, the living city lags behind the physical city. Shrinkages occur for many reasons, but in almost every case the physical result is large tracts of urban land that range from underutilized to vacant. Many of these landscapes still possess levels of potential energy; they simply lag behind the social and economic standards placed upon them by the metropolitan administration. This administration likely lacks the ability to register this potential as it was created to foster only growth and development, and historically at the expense of ecological health and function. These areas were typically sealed, vegetation removed and public access restricted. Many of these sites are still in this condition, even though they are no longer economically productive in the eyes of the city. It is within this lag that a range of possibilities could take shape, and where new “interface ecologies” could emerge (Odum,2007). More land and less people create possibilities for the development of new forms of planning and design, which could permit new and valuable configurations of human occupation and naturalized ecologies within the urban arena. This paper looks to explore this concept of lag within the urban landscape by providing a framework to understand current responses to shrinkage, and how new transformative visions for shrinking cities could be postulated based on this framework.

Wessman, Susan C (2007): Shrinking Cities: Effects on Urban Ecology and Challenges for Urban Development. Odum, Howard T. (2007): Environment, Power and Society. (pp.350-351).

191 HYBRIDIZING THE AMERICAN 'PARKWAY' Gundula Proksch1, Daniel Roehr2

1 University of Washington, College of Built Environments, United States 2 University of British Columbia, School of Architecture + Landscape Architecture, Canada E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

This paper demonstrates how existing historic ‘parkways’, a legacy of American Land- scape Architecture, can be overlaid with sustainable interactive programs, particularly with regard to urban agriculture, to increase their environmental, social and cultural values. Many of these linear landscapes conceived following formal principles are underutilized by residents and show poor environmental and ecological performance. Building on their existing connectivity and accessibility, the intersection between existing formal

194 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

structures and new performing systems will generate multi-dimensional, holistic landscapes. The City of North Vancouver, BC serves as case study for the integration of urban agriculture programs in an existing parkway on the larger urban and infrastructural scale. For information on operational, technical and financial questions the paper refers to an urban agriculture pilot project, which is currently under development on city owned land in this municipality. The pilot project intends to measure the sustainable performance of a small urban farm and to establish a precedent for future policy changes to convert designated parkland into areas for urban agricultural use.

192 MILESTONES IN URBAN REVITALIZATION: EAST ATHENS, GEORGIA (1994-1999) June Martin, Forster Ndubisi

Texas A&M University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

This paper reviews the effectiveness of the strategies employed and the outcomes of the revitalization plan for the East Athens neighborhood in Athens-Clarke County, Georgia, USA. Located about 60 miles east of Atlanta, Georgia, Athens-Clarke County is a city with an estimated population of 110,490 in 2007. The East Athens neighborhood with a population of approximately 8,600 in 2000, has long displayed many of the typical indicators of communities in distress: High rates of crime, poverty, unemployment, teenage pregnancies, female-headed households, low educational attainment levels, and severe physical deterioration of homes and commercial establishments. From 1992-1994, a multidisciplinary team of researchers, planners, and landscape architects from the University of Georgia worked with the city and East Athens residents to develop and implement a revitalization plan for East Athens. The team’s approach was grounded on two premises: First, effective community participation was essential to any viable revitalization efforts; and second, physical redevelopment is intricately linked to social and economic viability of neighborhoods [1]. The team implemented a model of participation and collaborative decision making, a strategy through which parties who see different aspects of a problem can constructively explore their differences and search for solutions that go beyond their own limited vision of what is possible [2]. Work- ing with community members, the team developed an urban design plan for the commercial district, as well as housing, economic development, and social services plans, with emphasis on how components of these plans were linked and reinforced each other. Many components of the plan were approved and have been implemented over the years by the Athens-Clarke County government and non-profit agencies. Using data from the US Census Bureau, Bureau of Economic Analyses, and other sources, this paper examines critically whether or not the outcomes of the intervention efforts have made a difference in the lives of the residents after 15 years -- physically, socially, and economically; how, why and significant benchmarks. Drawing on the lessons learned, this paper prescribes principles and strategies that can inform the design and implementation of revitalization efforts and the role of landscape architects in similarly distressed communities in the United States.

Literature Cited 1. Schwab, W. 2008. “Urban Neighborhood Revitalization: Theoretical and Empirical Is- sues.” Journal of Urban Affairs, Vol. 3, No. 3, pp. 15-28. 2. Mattessich, P. 2005. Collaboration: What Makes It Work. St. Paul, MN: Amherst H. Wilder Foundation.

195 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

193 THE DOWNTOWN PARK: INTEGRATING LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE AND ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT Mark Gillem, Lanbin Ren

University of Oregon, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

In order to counteract urban sprawl, many cities have tried to redevelop their existing downtowns through urban renewal and incentivized infill. But perhaps the most successful incubators for redevelopment are downtown parks rather than subsidized buildings. These parks play a critical role in supporting downtown revitalization by providing a variety of environmental, social, and economic benefits. However, the majority of studies on downtown parks have been concentrated on just a few parks in some of the largest U.S. cities. Certainly dense cities like New York and San Francisco need their Central Park and Golden Gate Park. But what about less dense and smaller cities? Could urban parks in their downtowns provide similar economic and environmental benefits? Exploring the value of downtown parks in these cities can add to our understanding and appreciation of urban open space. In this paper, we present the findings from a multi-year post- occupancy evaluation of Esther Short Park, a downtown park in Vancouver, Washington (population 162,400) that underwent a major renovation from 1999 to 2002. The research examined the quality of the park through both qualitative and quantitative methods. A survey of over 100 park users focused on park safety, the frequency of park use, and satisfaction with the park environment. Multiple on-site field visits were used to study the park in different seasons and at different times. A set of 10-year GIS demographic and economic data within a ¼ mile park service area was analyzed to explore how the park affected local property values and demographics. The findings show that Vancou- ver’s Esther Short Park has succeeded in increasing property values within the park service area. The $5 million renovation has attracted over $160 million in private development and 559 residences built adjacent to the park since 2004. Land values around the park increased 29% between 2004 and 2008, which compares to just 0.2% between 1999 and 2004. We conclude by presenting a set of key design principles that emerged from the research that can guide the development of parks in other similarly sized cities. The findings of this research show that Vancouver’s Esther Short Park has succeeded in attracting infill development to the heart of a mid-size city.

194 TORONTO ECOLOGICAL URBANISM: SUSTAINABLE CITY OF THE FUTURE Madis Pihlak

Pennsylvania State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Ecological urbanism, climate positive development, low ecological footprint development or zero carbon development explains the same sort of sustainable redevelopment ethos. For the past eight years Waterfront Toronto has designed sustainable urban development for one thousand hectares of Brownfield land adjacent to Lake Ontario, Toronto Harbor and the Central Business District of the Greater Toronto Area (GTA). For the past four years Pennsylvania State University architecture and landscape architecture students have designed pedestrian, cyclist and transit oriented low ecological footprint urban redevelopment. The students’ site for the past two years has been the Lower Donlands (30,000 persons). This site was part of an international design competition that was won by a multi-disciplinary team lead by Michael Van Valkenburgh Associates in 2007. The most dramatic aspect of the design is the renaturalizing of the channelized

196 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Don River with its existing ninety-degree turn of the river transformed into a meandering river course reminiscent of the river’s original shape. The Waterfront Toronto Design Team has continued to develop the design concept to include: • District Heating and Deep Lake Water Cooling Systems (Geo-thermal) • Rapid Transit Competitive with Private vehicles (Two streetcar lines) • Pedestrian, Cyclist and Transit user priority streets • Recycle over 70% of household waste, including compost • Seek LEED Gold rating or higher for all buildings • Implement Climate Positive Development (Clinton Foundation, Carbon Neutral) • Urban residential density of seven times lot coverage (efficient land use) • Structural soil for sustainable street tree planting (Green Streets) • Maximum sunshine to streets for outdoor comfort • Managed surface water runoff to street trees or Don River after onsite treatment. • Built form to mitigate Winter Winds for outdoor comfort • Improve ecological functioning of Don River (naturalized river corridor) • Removal of Elevated Gardiner Expressway and replacement with Surface Street. • Continuous public promenade along waterfront • Five percent affordable housing (Rent geared to income) • Walk able neighborhood schools

The Greater Toronto Area (GTA) is an ideal location to investigate applied ecological urbanism. All residential development is required to be within a seven minute walk of a transit stop. The rapid transit system (subway, streetcars, buses) is truly competitive with private vehicle ownership. This greatly lowers the ecological footprint of the average To- rontonian. Toronto provides an excellent case study of an urban region that is actively monitoring its ecological footprint to create a sustainable city of the future.

195 RESURRECTING THE OLD OR BUILDING THE NEW: ASSESSING THE ECONOMIC VALUE OF URBAN DESIGN IN TOWN CENTERS IN NORTH TEXAS Taner R. Ozdil

The University of Texas at Arlington & TAMU Dallas, United States E-mail: [email protected]

After over half a century of neglect, nowadays, the contemporary American city is rein- venting its centers once again. It is not only through revitalization of the traditional centers but also through retrofitting shopping malls and aged office parks, and creating fully grown town centers in the opportunistic lands of suburbs, corporate parks and green fields. Some even consider these new town centers as one of the “hottest real estate” trends in major cities (Lockwood, 2003). Others still skeptical and questioning whether these centers are “little more than a winning retail development formula” (Hine, 2006). Most traditional centers are putting up a good fight by utilizing their age old advantage of location, history, identity, and recognition of the civic life in public realm. Both the traditional and the newly built town centers try to claim their place in the envisioned postmod- ern American city. Yet, there is very little empirical evidence as to which one of these trends generates greater economic value with its design strategies in pedestrian realm (See Ozdil, 2008; McIndoe, 2005; Robertson, 2004; Carmona 2001). Whether by revitalizing the old or building the new, the survival and vitality primarily of these centers rely on the economic value generated due in part to the urban design intervention to engender pedestrian activity. The purpose of this research is to assess urban design improvements in relation to the economic activity taking place in four distinct

197 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

town centers; Legacy and Addison (new), McKinney and Plano (traditional) in North Texas. A combination of qualitative and quantitative methods was adopted in order to analyze the question raised. The proposed research primarily concentrated on the review of geo-spatial and economic indicators (such as Land-use, Sales Tax, and etc.) from city, state and/or federal sources with GIS, and the review of physical qualities of urban form with passive observation techniques for each town center (See Francis, 1999; Marcus 1998). The results indicate that both typologies of town centers present unique urban experiences for pedestrians. However, they achieve these with different urban design instruments and tools in each center. In the economic front, the old and the new town centers seem to be offering different sets of land uses which produce different economic outcomes for the stakeholder involved. In both cases of development, geospatial distribu- tions of these centers in relation to other core areas in the region and major transportation networks seem to impact their economic viability.

196 INTEGRATING LANDSCAPE IN THE URBAN DESIGN CURRICULUM Vikas Mehta

University of South Florida, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Sustainability and environmental responsibility are becoming an imperative to urban design. Site planning has always been considered integral to responsible urban design education. Additionally, in the last decade, landscape urbanism has emerged as a legiti- mate and recognizable paradigm for urban design practice (Waldheim, 2006). Emerging new models of development emphasizing urban self-reliance and sustenance are providing creative opportunities for designers to engage the landscape. Urban design educators are faced with the question: How do we creatively incorporate environmental responsibility through sustainable landscape practices in the urban design curriculum so that it is an asset to the process of design? However, the more important question confronting urban designers/educators is: How does the landscape become a foundation in urban design education such that it is a core generator and organizer of space? The 2009 Urban Design Studio at the School of Architecture and Community Design explored these questions by participating in the GREEN COMMUNITY: International Stu- dent Design Competition. The Studio took on the challenge of proposing an urban design plan for the core of the City of Tampa, Florida. Although it is the center city, large parts of the precinct remain derelict, vacant, and underutilized – a wide expanse of urban waste- land. The studio emphasized an attitude to urbanism that was guided by the understanding of the cultural use of the landscape. Rather than using the Eurocentric notions of creating urban form, students searched for suitable environmental and cultural ideologies for modifying the landscape. They explored new ways of generating urban space driven by the demands of environmental responsibility using the sensibilities of landscape ecology as an integral component of the design process. Their search led to generating new typologies, suitable to the local climate and cultural values, by weaving sustainability and self-reliance into everyday patterns of living. For example, the recycling of water through collecting (path/movement) and remediation (node/pause) was used as an integral principal to organize the neighborhoods. Similarly, the mitigation of infrastructure was used as an opportunity to create an identity for the neighborhoods. The derelict land, in close proximity to the infrastructure, was transformed by employing a landscape intervention to mitigate the environmental quality near the infrastructure by creating valuable public space for urban residents in the form of urban agriculture, community gardens, pre-

198 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

serves, parks etc. Such predominant landscape interventions provided the underlying structure of the neighborhoods, uniquely defining each site within the urban core.

197 SUSTAINABLE URBAN DESIGN IN THE POST-INDUSTRIAL GHETTO: DETROIT AND THE HEIDELBERG CULTURAL VILLAGE Beth Diamond

University of Michigan, United States E-mail: [email protected]

This paper examines the Heidelberg Cultural Village as a case study in transforming an economically ravished, physically devastated urban neighborhood into a locally-focused, art-based community that aims to be self-sustaining. Detroit’s “Black Bottom” provides a unique setting to explore the proposition of Art as Urban Sustainability. In the 1980s, artist Tyree Guyton started transforming his neighborhood of vacant lots and burned out buildings into a two-block art installation of found objects, attempting to demonstrate the power of creativity in transforming how the neighborhood could re-imagine itself. A quarter century later this ongoing environmental art installation is looking to expand into a “cultural village” - a reconstructed urban framework based on ecological principles yet rooted in art, local culture, and a new home-grown economic base in which re-building the city takes place simultaneously with engaging the community in re-defining itself. This investigation focuses on the driving force of art as a medium of social engagement and a voice through which the community can reclaim the city as their own, even as regional urban infrastructure and transportation respond to vacant lands at a different scale. Supporting this driving force is urban agriculture and sustainable building practices that are intended to employ local residents and educate youth with apprenticeship programs in green construction. This investigation seeks to outline how art can serve as a catalyst to urban sustainability by helping local citizens re-look at their surroundings in new ways and empowering them to transform their neighborhoods through creativity. Through the documentation of community participation, debate, political action and by tracking the web of networks established in the collaboration process, the paper will demonstrate how by encouraging people to use art as a reflective medium for personal and cultural identity, a more deeply rooted personal and community investment in place is supported and sustained.

198 CONTEXTUAL LANDSCAPE: REFERENCES, THEORIES, PRAXIS Carmela Canzonieri

KORE University, Italy E-mail: [email protected]

The paper shows the design process for the winning entry for a design competition aiming at the enhancement of the landscape and urban environment of Capri Leone, a medieval hilltop village in Sicily. This design inquiry starts from the observation of Capri Leone within its landscape context. It is the landscape in fact that will determine the design characteristics. The design aims to enrich the experience of the visitor, reading and then organizing scattered elements into a more clear and rich “imageabilty” of the place (the legacy). With the observation of the urban fabric a routes system was identified which then became the guide in the design of a series of rings or urban systems each one with a specific identity. The sequenced discovery of the rings multiplies the experience of the visitor and

199 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

guides to the next experience offering along the route a series of “prospects” and “ref- uges” to sense. 1. The system of the scenic ring. The design starts with highlighting the views, creating points from which observation is emphasized. A continuous route is created, made of catwalks and terraces, surrounding the whole town offering a variety of viewing points toward the sea and the countryside. The historical visual reference is the urban walls of medieval cities, while the contemporary implementation is made of light technology of metal elements. 2. The system of the biowalls. Within what has been identified as the second ring we notice several non congruous buildings in striking contrast with the character of the place. In this ring there are some openings towards the outside and spaces are still open to natural light. The design plans to cover with biowalls the wall surfaces whose visual impact is currently especially negative. 3. The system of the captured light. What has been identified as the third ring, has very narrow streets, with no views towards the outside, and with little light infiltration. The design inserts strategically over some walls a metal cladding with parts at different angles reflecting down light as in the old mirrors game. 4. The piazza system. At the top of the ascending rings the abatement of a never finished eco-monster will finally provide an opening functioning as the main “prospect” from which a spectacular view can be seen. 5. The system of the public garden. An area above the village is identified that will “borrow” the agricultural landscape of the terraced groves.

200 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Track 11. Methods of inquiry

199 UNINTENTIONS: ADAPTING PANARCHY THEORY TO EXPLORE UNINTENTIONAL CONSEQUENCES IN BUILT ENVIRONMENTS Andrew Fox1, Douglas Pardue2

1 North Carolina State University, United States 2 University of Georgia, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Landscapes undergo change; whether constructed or naturally occurring, outdoor environments are continually being modified by peripheral forces, and vice versa. Within the interstices of this reciprocal interplay exist the phenomena of unintentions—unintentional changes that develop from feedbacks between design/context and context/design that alter built environs in ways not intended by designers. Unintentions are therefore influential aspects affecting landscapes beyond their intended identities; they also inform more accurate readings of their true legacies—past, present and potential. Thus, an understanding of unintentions becomes pivotal to the deepening body of knowledge used to influence planning and design toward well-informed, integrated strategies that thoughtfully respond to the rich mosaic of landscape systems. The theory of Panarchy, as proposed by ecologists C.S. Holling and Lance Gunderson, provides a useful framework for understanding the reciprocal interplay between processes and patterns across spatial, temporal and institutional scales. Crossing multiple fronts for examination, Panarchy allows designers to describe environs along several trajectories including the ecological, economical and societal perspectives typically utilized by designers to frame ‘sustainable’ design. In Panarchy, complex adaptive systems exhibit push/pull relationships between nested feedback cycles that generate alternating levels of system stability and change. Panarchy’s primary ideas of remembrance and re- volt, and the mechanisms that lead to these states, offer valuable, holistic and testable means by which to understand, evaluate and guide the design and development of responsive environments. This study has adapted the Panarchy model to explore how unintentions relate to a broad array of system dynamics that collectively shape landscapes—bioregion to site, hydrology to ideology. To test this approach, the study explored a landscape system whose evolution has been influenced by unintended feedbacks originating from Sanford Stadium, the iconic and physical heart of the University of Georgia campus. Resulting conclusions include the need to evaluate the panarchical scales above and below the stadium to identify and anticipate unintended consequences; implications for possible unintentions based upon the stadium’s relative position within Panarchy’s understood continuums; the importance of the stadium’s immediate physical edges as generators of unintentions; and the potential for unintentions to arise from the collision of multiple pan- archies. Applied generally, these conclusions may ultimately inform methods for teaching, analysis, design and critique of adaptive, flexible landscapes capable of responding to continually changing environmental processes.

201 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

200 LANDSCAPE LEGACY - A CONCERTED EFFORT Suzanne Ernst

Harvard Graduate School of Design, Morocco E-mail: [email protected]

As public awareness for the environment continues to grow and the protection of natural systems gains increasing importance in the global eye, the realm of landscape architecture and its role in environmental stewardship has greatly evolved. Though a lack of written criticism on the field has left a large portion of the public attached to the historic definition of the discipline as one of garden making; landscape architecture has in fact expanded its boundaries to embrace urbanism, environmental remediation, infrastructure, strategic planning, science, theory, culture and art. The profession, with its connection to ecology, its understanding of natural systems, and its commitment to meeting social and cultural needs, has bridged the gap between art and science. As much as landscape architecture has become an important means of offering solutions to many environmental and social ills, from food and water scarcity, to the protection of our natural resources, its power also lies at a much smaller scale, in its ability to provoke thought and to capture imagination, to engage the minds of the people within it. Through its evolution, the field has necessarily become a collaborative domain, working in tandem with a wide range of other professions providing a profound impact at these various scales. It is due to the extensive depth and scope of the profession, that the legacy of landscape architecture cannot be measured by landscape architects alone. Rather, just as the richness of landscape architecture depends on the collaborative efforts of various professions, so too must complete and systematic documentation, speculation and measurement rely on a concerted effort between many, including among others, social scientists, ecologists, biologists, engineers, social and health workers, economists, researchers and practitioners as well as students. As our needs for food, water, shelter and social organization continue to have an enormous impact on the future health of our environment and the very resources and ecosystems that we rely on for our own survival, it has become even more imperative that the works and studies of landscape architects be documented, recorded and learned from. It is only through this continued learning, through drawing on existing knowledge and experience, mistakes as well as successes, that innovations may continue, in order to find new ways to define and shape our cities, to mend wounds within broken communities, to heal abused and polluted sites and to inspire ideas and discourse between professionals and the general public.

201 READING THE LEGACY OF PLACE (PLANNING) ALONG THE URBAN SECTION Peter Butler

West Virginia University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The goal of expanding curriculum in landscape architecture to include experiential learning can be linked to critical pedagogy, or the identified need to question representation of place in superficial consumption and to delve more deeply towards a multi-layered conceptualization of landscape through experience, analysis and interpretation. The student then acknowledges the cross cultural, multi-cultural, trans-cultural nature of landscape. The section, or transect, within an urban environment is a particularly useful tool in re- vealing critical landscapes and embedded narratives within urban form. A blending of the lyrical and structural is represented by Grady Clay and J.B. Jackson, two geographers that stress the importance of movement, transition and observation along a path or a

202 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

strip. Their documented urban transects reveal stunningly clear socio-economic transi- tions and layers of historical development while historical map interpretation reflects shifting values of society. Controlling the line of experience of the student by placing him/her at a traditional point of arrival (other than the parking garage) disrupts their perception of how place is initially constructed. The route selected may reveal, for example, a lost narrative of Post-Civil War Recon- struction, recent freed slaves moving up the Mississippi River to the African American ‘Main Street’ at Beale Street, Memphis, Tennessee. The abandoned industrial structures at the riverfront and a cleansed earthen path, the exaggerated width of the road (set to the turning radius of wagons), and the stone of the riverbank recall the voices of the past. On then to the consumed strip of restored Beale stripped of authenticity in the context beyond the preserved facades of urban renewal. Structures sit derelict outside the ring of the ‘significant’ district. A street performer in a parking garage commemorates Martin Lu- ther King Junior’s “I Have a Dream” reciting word for word the speech out of the rain. The street becomes the narrative of race relations, urban renewal, preservation policy and cultural tourism. Students are asked to dialogue with the store clerks and bartenders asking “Where are you from?” They find that Beale is but a shell of its former identity. They attempt, through exploration, to identify the layers of the cultural landscape palimpsest, the legacy, and those layers of the newly imagined place. Revelations when observed and recorded reify sociological concepts and discussions lead to cultural criticism seated in place exposing myths, issues of social justice and subversion or oppression that can be read spatially and interpreted through writing and drawing.

202 THE ACADEMIC INFORMATION SYSTEM (AIS:) A RESPONSE TO THE NEED FOR RELIABLE DATA ABOUT HIGHER EDUCATION IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Pat Taylor1, Christopher D. Ellis2, Taner R. Ozdil1

1 The University of Texas at Arlington, United States 2 The University of Michigan, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

The Academic Information System (AIS) is a data base created by the Council of Educa- tors in Landscape Architecture (CELA) in cooperation with the US based Landscape Ar- chitecture Accreditation Board (LAAB.) The AIS is comprised of thirty sections with each section containing multiple questions. Imbedded throughout the thirty sections are questions required by LAAB in an annual report submitted by all accredited landscape architecture programs in North America. Administrators of each program entering data into the AIS are the proprietors of data about their academic unit. No other administrator is able to access data specific to any other institution other than their own. However, using programs from the Fusion Graphics library, administrators are able to compare data from their data base with data from clusters of other programs using the system. For example, an administrator of a Bachelor of Landscape Architecture (BLA) academic unit can compare his or her data with data from all BLA programs in the system, or with data from all BLA programs in his or her CELA region. CELA’s motives for establishing the AIS have been to eliminate the making of critical decisions about landscape architecture education based on intuition-driven information. Not only does this approach aid CELA in the improved delivery of services to its member institutions, it helps administrators better explain the status and standing of their academic units with constituent groups such as upper administration, alumni, faculty, prospective students, the general public, and other external supporters.

203 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Those attending this paper session will come to understand the complex technical challenges involved in setting-up the data base, as well as the advantages of contributing to and maintaining the system. Examples of data will be shared with attendees as will plans for improving the system and adding additional data categories as they arise. Questions of system management, data-sharing, and proprietorship also will be discussed.

References Archambeau, Amy. 2003. A proposed strategy for the collection and use of academic data to support research and education in landscape architecture. Unpublished master of landscape architecture thesis, The University of Texas at Arlington. Archambeau, Amy A. and Pat D. Taylor. “The Future of Academic Statistics: Boon or Bane?” Landscape Review, 2005. Plummer, Lionel. 2008. The development and testing of the academic information system survey. Unpublished master of landscape architecture thesis, The University of Texas at Arlington.

203 PANEL: ORGANIZING THE ANNUAL REVIEW AND PUBLICATION OF RESEARCH ACTIVITIES IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Christopher D. Ellis1, Byoung-Suk Kweon1, M. Elen Deming2, Ming-Han Li3, Kay Williams4

1 University of Michigan, United States 2 University of Illinois, United States 3 Texas A&M University, United States 4 University of Florida, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

In May of 2008, the Landscape Architecture Foundation sponsored the Leadership in Landscape Change symposium in Charleston, South Carolina. A group of academics and professionals produced a set of recommendations for elevating research and scholarship in landscape architecture. One tangible result is the new Vice President for Re- search position on the CELA executive board who is tasked with publishing a review/agenda of landscape architecture research activities on an annual basis. The question arises as to what would be the most effective way to systematically review and publish research activities in landscape architecture annually? Smaller more focused organizations such as the US Green Building Council are able to organize their research activities around a small number of issues such as buildings’ interaction with occupants, buildings’ interaction with local environments, integrated building systems, etc. Larger organizations such as the Transportation Research Board organize hundreds of committees covering a vast number of issues ranging from policy, planning and design, to operations, system users, and travel modes. To identify and focus attention on important emerging areas of significant national need, organizations such as the National Science Foundation, the Centers for Disease Control, and the National Institutes of Health sponsor workshops, synthesis groups, and symposia. These produce white papers and reports that influence and shape the availability of research funding from federal and state sources and philanthropic organizations. Landscape architecture is challenged by not having a narrow agenda and by encom- passing research traditions that are informed by the sciences, humanities and arts. This panel represents a spectrum of research traditions in landscape architecture including transportation, environmental systems, psychology, and the humanities. Each of the five panelists will describe how present day research is organized in their respective tradition for about 10 minutes. The LABOK study, the findings of the Landscape Initiatives re-

204 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

search group, and the expectations of the new VP for Research will also be summarized. The open discussion that follows will center on how CELA, through the Vice President for research, should systematically gather information about research activities in landscape architecture, and how this information should be organized for annual publication.

204 COMMUNITY LANDSCAPE DOCUMENTARIES: IS DIGITAL VIDEO A MORE EXACT- ING METHOD OF STORYTELLING? Kevin Thompson1, Jocelyn Widmer2

When a community’s ideas, experiences and perspectives are tightly bound-up in its landscapes, the depths of landscape’s meaning is nearly always profound and often only tacitly understood (Mitchell and Buggey 2000). The value in understanding the meaning and significance of such landscapes is that they frame attitudes and guide local actions. As such, tacit knowledge is an inherently risky proposition, one that is contingent upon a consistency in interpretations and subject to drastic change from even the most subtle shifts in attitudes. When meanings change, and memories are altered, connections are severed leaving the legacy of landscape at risk. Traditional methods for preserving the meaning of landscape may no longer be sufficient in ensuring its integrity. In societies with rich oral traditions, storytelling, like mapmaking has served as the vehicle to carry the tales of landscape and to transfer the meanings of landscape legacy. Unlike mapmaking, storytelling has resisted engaging modern technologies. As a result, storytelling remains subject to interpretive variation, seldom held to account for its accuracy. This paper identifies some of the unique benefits of one contemporary method of storytelling. Working in three distinct communities with strong oral traditions, participatory video was used to document and interpret the cultural significance of landscapes in Southeast Asia. Community members were trained in digital video production methods and used narrative processes that focused production on themes specific to landscape. The paper contrasts the apparent benefits of participatory video as a method of landscape inquiry against several of the recognized limitations inherent to traditional scholarship and practice. It concludes with a reflection on a process that transfers the power of production to those who best understand the human connections to specific landscapes: the very people that inhabit them.

205 AN EXPLORATORY STUDY OF GIS-AIDED VISIBILITY ANALYSIS: IMPLICATIONS FOR LANDSCAPE PLANNING Toru Otawa

University of Idaho, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Viewshed analysts often ignore or are unaware of procedural constraints during visibility calculations. The aim of this study is to help clarify such constraints which may make visibility analysis invalid or less credible if improperly addressed. They include, but are not limited to, the following: (1) the resolution and accuracy of digital surface models (DSMs) used in visibility analysis, (2) the presence of visual obstacles in the foreground zone such as a barrier of trees, and (3) the observer height and the density of observation points. The accuracy and reliability of viewshed analysis will be enhanced signifi-

205 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

cantly with a careful consideration of these constraints. This empirical study identified significant discrepancies in viewshed predictions as much as 30% of the total viewsheds on relatively flat terrains depending on the above constraint levels. Viewsheds calculated from DSMs with three varied resolutions (i.e., 30m, 10m and 2m) were proven different statistically. Other statistics suggest that the more realistic viewsheds may be generated from the first-return LiDAR (Light Detection and Ranging) data, particularly where surface obstacles exist. On flat terrain, even the disparity of 1 and 2-meter observer heights makes difference in viewshed calculations. Using the first-return LiDAR data, the density of observation point influences very little on viewshed prediction where surface obstacles are sparse; however, it makes difference where dense obstacles exist in the proximity of an observation path. Thus, the current practice of GIS-aided visibility analysis should be reviewed to take into consideration the above-mentioned procedural constraints fully.

206 THE IMPORTANCE OF THE “SLOW READ”—AS A METHOD OF INQUIRY AND WAY OF KNOWING Joni Palmer

University of Colorado at Boulder, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The purpose of this paper is to share with CELA attendees the research I have been conducting on the “slow read” as a method of inquiry for studying the urban landscape. The “slow read” has enabled me to document my experience of fieldwork sites (urban public art installations) over time, and it has played a critical role in my ability to understand how others experience the site/installation. As well, it helps me to articulate (and respond to) questions about the artist and others involved in the production of an urban landscape. Landscape architects (students, teachers and practitioners) are accustomed to visiting urban landscapes in order to learn about/from built landscape. However, such visits are not often thought of as a rigorous and time-sensitive method of inquiry. The “slow read” draws from a first year graduate school requirement: Beth Meyer required first year MLA students (GSD) to choose a local site to visit on a regular basis throughout our first year of study. I have expanded upon this exercise in order to develop a method of inquiry that provides a means for something more than the “quick” or “lazy reads” in which we often engage. To develop a methodology to best serve me in my dissertation work, I have drawn from the work of T. J. Clark, an art historian, who employs the notion of what he calls a “slow read” as a means of getting to know a pair of paintings. The only way he can conceive of “getting to know” these paintings is through repeat visits to the museum where they are housed. Such repeat visits allow him to become intimate with the paintings, and thus provide him with a wealth of material and questions that “thicken” his understanding of the paintings, and suggest new connections and provoke further research questions. The “slow read” has potential to serve landscape architects as a means of gaining deeper understandings of urban landscapes. In my dissertation work, I have found that this methodology complements the other qualitative methods I am employing (e.g., interviews and surveys), as the it helps me to: 1) gain a better understanding of how people (“the public”) interact with and understand public art installations, and 2) experience the installation over time (9 months)—both allow me to further interrogate the installation, as well as preconceptions and initial impressions.

206 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

207 RESEARCH IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE: INQUIRY/STRATEGY/ DESIGN M. Elen Deming1, Simon R. Swaffield2

1 University of Illinois, United States 2 Lincoln University, New Zealand E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

In European and North American design schools at present, there is no standard pedagogy for thesis prep, research design and/or methods courses. Rather than teaching from a broader “meta” or strategic perspective, faculty members often teach research design in a way that reflects their own expertise in a single method or category of methods (e.g. social survey, or post-occupancy evaluation). Despite the variety of scales, theories, problems, and techniques that students encounter in their design studios, a design student beginning to develop his or her own thesis typically has limited guidance on how to position that work in the context of a larger investigative framework. This tends to limit comprehension (and sometimes enthusiasm) for more rigorous outcomes- and evidence-based work in the field later on. In response, the authors propose a simple but comprehensive framework for classifying research design strategies used in landscape architecture. Our primary objectives are to recognize, sort, organize, clarify and, hopefully, legitimize multiple strategies of investigation taking place, relevant to several related fields and scales of environmental design, up to and including various modalities of design practice. Nine basic categories of research design are illustrated: Description; Modeling and Correlation; Experimentation; Classification; Interpretation; Evaluation & Diagnosis; Transformative Action; Design Proposition; Logical Argumentation & Critique. Published work is used to illustrate specific investigative practices. To construct this framework, the authors first surveyed a wide range of peer-reviewed articles published in landscape architecture journals, analysed and condensed their main structural and evi- dentiary elements, and used this dataset to illustrate the logical and methodological differences between categories. It is readily acknowledged that these categories may be somewhat fluid; many published studies may not fall neatly into one class or another. To address ambivalent cases, we relied principally on aspects of the research design and data analyses to make our final assignments. We hope that if young practitioners learn how to recognize the strategies of inquiry embedded in their own work, they will be better able to conduct and evaluate original investigations, share what they have learned, and advance the collective body of knowledge in environmental design. Such a understanding also allows emerging techniques and under-represented perspectives to be recognized and reconciled within the official systems of knowledge production, for example “subjective” or site-based research associated with the design arts and humanities, critical feminist investigations, exploratory narratives, participatory action research, and design as research, to name just a few.

208 2008 SURVEY OF MASTER OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE DEGREE PRO- GRAMS Lolly Tai

Temple University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Overview The purpose of this survey is to build on the body of knowledge about MLA programs. It is the first survey that focuses solely on the MLA providing detailed information about

207 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

curriculum concentrations, faculty expertise/research focus, tuition, and degree completion time offered in the US and abroad. Prior studies were focused on competency in the profession, growing the profession, and models of education.

Method A survey with 12 key questions was sent out in 2008 to 49 CELA member schools that offer MLA degrees. Twenty-seven schools responded. The survey yielded names of students that could be contacted for a supplementary 5-question survey. Students surveyed provided insights on criteria for selecting specific programs and reasons for enrolling.

Results The results of the survey indicated that 82% of the responding schools focused on design and ecology; 82% of the schools’ faculty were involved with sustainability/research and 59% were working within research institutes; 56% of in-state tuition of MLA programs are below $10,000/year; and 82% of schools have a combination of degree completion programs. In this quantitative survey, the most helpful information lay in the raw data. As such, statistical analysis was not conducted. It’s apparent that the focus on design and ecology has become more prevalent in MLA programs as worldwide attention has been given to environmental issues in the past 20 years. Faculty expertise and research influenced the concentration areas within MLA programs. Low tuition cost is an important factor for student enrollment. Although only four programs offer a 1½-year MLA and only one 5-year MLA program exists, these shorter programs may be attractive to future students. Of the 74 students who received a questionnaire, 35 responded (47%). Results from students indicated that 66% selected their school based on concentration area and 34% indicated concentration area and cost; 51% pursued the degree for further interest in design or LA; 43% focused their study on urban design and 37% focused on sustainable design; 71% didn’t enroll directly from their undergraduate studies; and 57% had an undergraduate degree in another discipline.

Implications This survey will provide information that will be helpful to students who are considering getting MLA degrees. It will also stimulate practitioners and academicians to examine the structure and content of current MLA degree programs as well as identify ways to accommodate new skills and disciplines that will produce creative and critical thinkers, designers, researchers, and leaders in the future.

208 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Poster sessions

209 CREATIVITY IN LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE Harma Horlings

Guesttutor at the Amsterdam Academy of Architecture, Netherlands E-mail: [email protected]

To what extent can the moment of ‘idea discovery’, the ‘creative jump’ during the designer process of landscape architects, be stimulated? Literature on creativity suggests that many researchers seem to agree on the possibility of fostering creativity, although it can not be scientifically proven. Creativity requires, according to the ´investment theory´, the combination of six related components: intellectual power, knowledge, way of thinking, personality and motivation and environment. Five of these have a significantly predictive value regarding creative achievement. The essay concludes that these components can be recognized in the creative work process of landscape architects, based on statements by designers deriving from interviews as well as lectures on design methodology at the Academy of Architecture in Amsterdam. Experienced designers use strategies, either consciously or subconsciously, which seem to be traceable back to these components.

(Field) knowledge Knowledge has a paradoxical character in relation to the creative designprocess. A creative process requires a ‘flip in reality’ (Udall, 1996).

Surroundings The individual contribution at creativity is over-estimated. Social factors can obstruct the creative process. A design proces requires ‘room to manoeuver’ (De Jonge, 2009)

Motivation People who are very concentrated busy (‘flow’) reach more often creative insights. The feeling of flow has been based on eight characteristics. One of the most important characteristics is the balance between its own skill and the activity that is carried out: not too difficult, but provocative (Csikszentmihalyi, 2008)

Personality Csikszentmihalyi (2008) distinguishes ten pairs of seemingly contrary properties which are in creative people present. The correctness or completeness of the selection of properties does not concern him but the idea that creativity is generally the work of someone who is able to go from the one extreme to the other (polarity).

Manner of to think & intelligence The two different complementary aspects of thinking, form together the driving force behind creativity and can be reflected by means of the fascinating character of the Möbius- ring (Udall, 1996). Creativity techniques focusing on divergent thinking are decernable in the use of compositions, references and ‘sampling’. A considerable part of the design requires incorporating all wishes of the different people concerned in the process in one coherent draft form. (Dorst, 2006)

209 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Experience The most important factor for creativity is experience (Weisberg, 2007). The behaviour of experienced architects is not a strategy, but more a good habit (Hamel, 1990). It is a skill that you learn by doing much.

210 THE WATER IMPACT ON THE QUALITY OF URBAN SPACE Anna Januchta-Szostak

Poznan University of Technology, Poland E-mail: [email protected]

Purpose: This paper focuses on the evaluation methodology of the impact of surface water development on the quality of public spaces. Research on the process of riverside urban space revitalisation in northern Poland was conducted by the author within the framework of the European project REURIS and aimed to indicate optimal spatial solutions and models of complex nature-urban revitalisation procedures. Background: The rules and priorities of sustainable development have been formulated in international declarations, such as: Agenda 21 and The New Charter of Athens as well as the EU Council directives. Strategic programmes like Room for the Rivers in the Netherlands and Making Space for Water in UK, implement a more holistic approach to managing flood risks in highly urbanized areas while simultaneously allowing pro-ecological and pro-social development. However, these priorities are still insufficiently considered in spatial and urban planning in Poland.

Methodology: From among 43 towns and cities in northern Poland the author selected 25 projects which met the basic criteria and aimed to revitalise urban river spaces. They were then subjected to the evaluation process and finally, 12 best practice examples were described. One of the important research findings was determining the standard measures of urban space quality, which can be implemented both to ex-ante evaluation and comparison of the development scenarios as well as ex-post evaluation and monitoring of the implementation results. The evaluation tool was WIQUS methodology which employed a holistic approach, taking into consideration spatial and social as well as ecological and economic issues, using detailed qualitative and quantitative evaluation methods of direct and indirect benefits.

Findings: The analysis and evaluation of 25 revitalisation projects enabled both the creation of a database and also the identification of the most important barriers and key factors of success of river valley regeneration in Polish towns. The analysis was subsequently utilized for the formulation of recommendations for similar projects regarding benefits both for the natural and built environment as well as the local societies.

Importance: The significance of the research results from opportunities of gaining measurable implementation benefits in the integrated spatial planning process of urbanised areas as well as in creating townscapes both in anthropogenic and biocenotic aspects. The methodology of the Water Impact on the Quality of Urban Space (WIQUS) can be a tool of facilitating design and decision making processes, while the set of evaluation criteria consti- tutes a standard of planning priorities.

210 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

211 URBAN EDGE POLYVALENT INFRASTRUCTURES FOR THE BORDER CITY: THE CASE OF AMBOS NOGALES Gabriel Diaz-Montemayor

Arizona State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

The bi-national city of “Ambos Nogales” (Both Nogales) is currently suffering from an economical and social crisis derived from the hardening of immigration laws enforcement and the decay of the import assembly industry –maquiladora-. Both cities consolidate their communion by the occupation of a shared landscape in which topography organ- izes the Mexican Nogales as a basin which conducts runoff into the US. A central urban corridor, dry river, and drain provides with urban form to the historical core of Ambos No- gales and most of the Mexican city. While the remainder northern American Nogales extends along roads and rails extending from the border into the country. The inhabitation of this rather hilly landscape converts the American Nogales as a recipient of serviced water coming down from the informally urbanized mountains surrounding the Mexican Nogales. The need to further explore this shared environmental responsibility by planning and designing the potential of this landscape is as clear as a diagram organized from south to north involving: urban edge infrastructure and collection basin in Mexican Nogales, the bi-national bottle neck border/downtown area, and the American Nogales as a filter. This work will present and discuss the outcome of a research-design studio developing a system of polyvalent urban edge infrastructures destined to control runoff from the Mexi- can Nogales by deploying a system of water management infrastructures, which incorporate a polyvalent character in order to provide with public amenities to the informal housing areas occupying the mountains, including urban structure and mobility systems, social programs and public space, and elevating the presence of the natural landscape. The edge will also incorporate the northern borderline, a mixed –formal and informal- residential east, a sprawling south along the highways, and a rare linear complexity of informal development, in an Encino landscape, fractured by a tax free corridor connecting south Nogales to the Mariposa international crossing on the western side of the city. The proposal will include joint bi-national participation. Among the participants are the recently created Municipal Planning Institute of the Mexican Nogales, and the constantly manifested interest of the city of Nogales, Arizona, to recover the sense of community lost in recent years. The studio’s ultimate objective will be to strengthen the planning, public works, and urban administration efforts of Ambos Nogales offering a unique opportunity for reflection upon the improvement of quality of life of a bi-national city with an unavoidable relationship granted by geography.

212 GIVEN BY THE EARTH/SHAPED BY HUMAN HANDS—LANDSCAPE OF LONGING Joseph S.R. Volpe

University of Massachusetts, United States E-mail: [email protected]

As designer scholars gain a deeper understanding of a more sustainable world, the question arises: what is the role of delight in the experience of the landscape? Awe inspiring in its reach, sustainability evolved as a tri-part goal: a sensitive response to the environment, engagement of a working economy, and realizing social equity. In the shear magnitude of this demand, rarely can a project achieve this tri-part goal. Missing the mark, the fallback response is “but it’s green.” Or sustainability is a platitude of policy

211 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

objectives of a grand master plan, or a disconnected call for “green” technology. The full vision of sustainability rarely is achieved on the ground. In the struggle to address the promise and contradictions of sustainability could we ask for anything more? Dare we? We must! Where does joy, delectation, contemplation of the landscape stand with sustainability? There is a central place for beauty in the truths of sustainability: One, return to bodily experience, a deep immersion in the landscape Two, deepen knowledge of the ecology model Three, strengthen fundamental design based upon the spatial expanse In the experience of landscape, the modes of spatial perception and sensation moves beyond surface, beyond object, beyond shelter, to the expanse of the landscape to engage our celebrating the cosmos. It is a body thing, not visual, the human sensation of the spatial expanse. The “floor, wall, and ceiling”—not of architecture—but the body engagement of soil and earthen landforms, get wet, touch the walls of landscape structures, the living vegetation, open yourself up, to the canopy of trees, to the sky. The expanse, the open continuous landscape is loaded with sky, powered by the sun—an earth-bound freedom of openness, horizon bound, vulnerable to, and the celestial sphere. This is our home. Shaping of our landscape home demands sense with sensibility. The environmental model is ecological: interdependent processes given by the earth — wrapped in time, motion, change — • Physical earth and cosmic energy — • Biotic community of the living world — • Cultural milieu of the human economy —

What determines the making of an efficacious landscape, garden, community, town, city? Begin making spaces for people on the land. Go directly to the land, to the open expanse to seek design knowledge. Energized by the cosmos we make garden places— landform, water, plants, and structures as the edges that define landscape space.

213 RECONNECTING COMMUNITIES TO THEIR LOCAL FOOD SYSTEM Kyle Barrett, Colby Gray

Ball State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Life – in so many ways – revolves around food; growing it, eating it, and sharing it. Re- cent history has shown an interest and growth in urban agriculture to support growing populations. As planners and designers work to build better cities by enhancing or sustaining a certain quality of life... where is food? it is a public issue; and food and agriculture are the future of design and planning objectives, which requires the need to establish planning and design guidelines to support the demands of such development. Plan- ners and designers need to be prepared to design the future with food. Urban development is witnessing a shift in design and planning programs that include food production into many new neighborhoods and sites. Planners and designers will have the opportunity to give people ownership of their food system through planning policy and design initiative, and eliminate the lack of food sovereignty that the free market has taken away from citizens. The free market has taken initiatives to ensure that the world has ample food supply, but at the expense of natural resources and land consumption. A focus to intentionally reestablish a connection between communities and their food system will reinvigorate regions’ food footprints with a more balanced carrying capacity.

212 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

If planners and designers remain unequipped to influence policy and design for sustainable food systems, the vitality of the local food system will suffer; because of the importance of food, not only as a human right, but also as means of viability within a city and a region, food needs to be at the forefront of decision-making processes. This presentation will display how planners and designers will impact food and agricultural development, by introducing the structure of a sustainable food city, and will outline design and planning techniques that will reconnect people to food and engage communities with their local food system, decentralizing food by inspiring cities involvement their food system, so that production and processing are relocated nearer to local residents.

214 GARDEN DESIGN: CREATING EXPERIENTIAL BASED LEARNING OPPORTUNI- TIES FOR STUDENTS Zachary Johnson

Colorado State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

While theory and academic exercises are crucial to any design education, these alone may leave opportunities for students to gain valuable experience in the design of built works unexplored. A course developed to provide experiential learning for design students will be examined. This course focuses specifically on enhancing students’ skills through working on real garden design projects which their clients will ultimately have constructed. Course content explores the process of meeting with actual clients, creating contracts, determining programs, working within specific constraints, designing to budgets and ensuring positive outcomes. Additionally, the process of tracking billable hours, setting design fees, minimizing risk and building client relationships are detailed. Meth- ods of securing clients, setting student/client/instructor expectations, creating oversight criteria and assessing completed projects will also be discussed. Teaching techniques ensuring thorough, competent designs and instructor, student and client evaluations will be detailed. Both community service and private sector projects are addressed. Generat- ing revenue through these projects for funding future student projects and activities is also described.

215 EMERGENCE, PROGRESSION, PROCESSION Judith Stilgenbauer

University of California, Berkeley, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Processcapes: Processuality in the Designed Landscape Landscape architecture is about space and time. The temporal aspects of dynamic processes and movement through space distinguish landscape from built form. Landscapes are in flux, they develop and change. Processes in natural landscapes occur at various speeds. Some take millions of years, others minutes. Plant life, for example, reacts on the yearly pattern of seasons and the daily rhythm of night and day. Landscape elements, and plantings in particular, evolve over the course of their lives—they go through successionary processes and cycles of decay, regeneration, growth, maturity, and destruction. Environmental designers throughout history intended to control and tame nature or to enhance its beauty by manipulating temporal qualities and slowing or stopping change. Static, inflexible, expensive, and maintenance-intensive solutions designed to withstand

213 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

time resulted. In contrast, many recent open space approaches, as exemplified by the work of Peter Latz and James Corner, utilize regenerative processes and embrace a new aesthetic of ephemeral characteristics such as growth, spontaneity, and decay. Depending on the task at hand, the scale, and the site context, processes in designed landscapes can range from the decorative or provocative (art) to the performative and problem-solving (science). I am interested in the intersection of these two extremes. I believe processuality in the designed landscape can be both functional and beautiful. In the case of our 228 National Memorial Park project in Taiwan, the metaphor of proliferating giant bamboo that will eventually surface above a memorial wall is pivotal to the concept. Plants materialize the key idea of process in this new park and memorial landscape designed to achieve its meaning over time. This presentation explores the potentials of what I call “Processcapes” or “processual landscapes” (as in Prozesshaftigkeit): evolving, post-static landscape design solutions that make natural processes tangible and experienceable. Successful processual landscape design strives for a project-appropriate balance between changing/ephemeral and stagnant/permanent elements, the latter typically providing the spatial framework. Proc- esses inform design decisions, catalyze functions, and generate dynamic solutions.

216 SPECULATIONS ON DIGITAL MEDIA: CHANGING PERCEPTION OF DIGITAL TOOLS BY ADDRESSING FUNDAMENTAL ISSUES OF SPACE AND PLACE Mark Lindquist

North Dakota State University, United States E-mail: [email protected]

For landscape architects digital media hovers in the space between art and science. On the one hand there is a requisite learning curve of quantitative knowledge in order to merely use the technology; on the other hand having gained a minimal level of operating knowledge quantitative operational aspects comingle with qualitative judgment and artistic interpretation. While often viewed as a tool that is employed towards the final representation stage of design, this is the weakest way to incorporate digital media in the design process. Perhaps it is the technical requirements that are off-putting to some. Yet learning to ne- gotiate the computer is at its core similar to learning how to draw or craft a model. As with analogue design techniques, moving beyond mere knowledge into mastery allows for digital tools to provide an avenue for enhanced experimentation and speculation during the design process. When compared to conventional (analogue) media, digital tools offer many affordances for iterative speculative designing, and are not necessarily con- fined to the rigid Cartesian restrictions many believe. On the contrary, the mix of science (technology, computers) and art (visualization, abstraction) is in constant flux during any design session. This paper argues that many objections to the use of digital tools for design are based on basic barriers of perception that can easily be overcome. These barriers include but are not limited to types of hardware, software and visualization systems used, the location of digital amenities and even potentially negative experiences in early learning situations. Student and professional work, methods and physical infrastructure will be presented that confronts and overcomes conventional barriers to a critical use of digital media in landscape design. The value of the methodologies for broader application will be emphasized.

214 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

217 BACK TO THE FUTURE: LESSONS FROM TRADITIONAL EUROPEAN STREET FORM IN THE AGE OF PEAK OIL AND GLOBAL WARMING Beverly Bass

California Polytechnic University, San Luis Obispo, United States E-mail: [email protected]

Theorists believe that world populations are facing an epochal phase heralded by Peak Oil Theory, in which the world supply of oil will peak and begin to decline, causing a dramatic shift in basic human activities without another large source of energy as replacement. Concurrently, worries about global warming serve as a reminder that we must reevaluate the dependence that we have developed on these technologies (Kun- stler, 2005). Even without these major concerns, it is becoming increasingly clear that sprawling patterns of development that dominated the later part of the 20th century have alienated our communities and degraded quality of life. Further, it is believed to be unlikely that major new energy sources will to be developed to replace the pervasive utility of fossil fuels (Holmgren, 2009). While the dire warnings of the peak oil theorists are increasingly apocalyptic, other researchers believe that we can avoid the wholesale collapse of human systems. To do this, we must learn to live with less and live more compactly, with basic needs required for daily living nearby (Newman et al, 2009). This paper asks, can European cities that developed prior to the existence of the automobile serve as a model for development in the United States? Specifically, can features of older european cities that promote walkability be transfered to communities in the United States? There are reasons to examine European cities. Europeans have historically placed a heavy emphasis on compact urban form. Older European cities have also been able to preserve the forms and systems that are seen as exemplary models of sustainability such as alternate methods of transportation, compact form, and a mixture of uses. The Netherlands, in particular, place a high value on such practices (Beatley, 2000). This study aims to research the viability of using traditional European urban form as a model for development by examining characteristics of streets and street pattern within the historic core of three Dutch cities that were settled prior to the introduction of auto- mobiles. Historic maps are used to determine the study boundaries. Physical, cultural, and sociological aspects of streetscapes as they relate to walkability are collected through measurements, mapping, observations, and surveys. Similar data is collected from three towns in California with comparable land areas and populations densities. These data are analyzed to discover areas of overlap and opportunity that can be used as a method to retrofit less walkable communities.

218 THE ARENA OF INTERCHANGE: A REDEFINING OF THE TERM NATURE Aileen Zubriski

University of Manitoba, Canada E-mail: [email protected]

Perception of the world is determined through our cultural upbringing. It is this understanding that influences our ability to engage with the environment. For most of history, human activity was intertwined with landscape. On a day-to-day basis, humanity tended to perceive the world as a unified existence; a series of relationships where no one thing was greater than another, as each element was required for survival (Rotundi, 2003). However as time passed and the allure of the industrial revolution grew, humanity’s relationship with landscape shifted. Today, as Borasi (2006) writes, “humans demonstrate ir-

215 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

responsibility toward the environment because they have been separated or alienated from nature by technological progress” (p. 38). Albert Pope (2003) furthers this concept by suggesting that nature is perceived as a site of pristine perfection only when untainted by human interaction. This has led to a prevailing notion that any site that does not reach this pristine ideal is neither natural nor nature (Pope, 2003). The consequence of these two factors is the continual destruction of the Earth today. This exploratory research investigates the world as a series of permeable and imperme- able boundaries - a shifting, woven-web of matter (Casey, 2007; Abram, 1996). Human- ity and all of its constructs are merely a subset, wholly and unavoidably, embedded within the greater reality of the physical world. Nature is to be understood as the relationship between the matter of the world, at all scales, from the atomic material that com- poses elements to the tectonic plates that move the surface of the Earth. Nature is all things in all places at all times. The act and process of drawing is employed as a means to connect the mind with the body and with its surrounding environment. Forging an alignment between these three components exposes the interconnected disposition of the world. Drawing offers clarity in thought through the merger of the body with landscape. In this research, drawing is used as a method of inquiry and an aid to the comprehension of a holistic idea of nature. A holistic view of nature incorporates both scientific and artistic aspects of landscape architecture. It remains our responsibility as design professionals to cultivate a cultural re- awakening to the interconnected disposition of the world. Perhaps, this in turn, would mitigate further degradation of the Earth.

219 SHARING REGIONAL RESOURCES FOR CHILD-FRIENDLY ENVIRONMENT Ichiro Omiya1, Marketta Kyttä1, Yukihiko Saito2

1 Helsinki University of Technology, Finland 2 Chiba University, Japan E-mail: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected]

In recent studies on child-friendly environment, one of the critical reasons for the decrease in children’s outdoor experiences, which are fundamental for their development, is considered the restriction on independent mobility of children in urban areas (Hillman, 1990, Kyttä, 2003). Japan is one of the countries where the opportunities to play outside are decreasing. However, some evidences shows that children’s independent mobility in Japan is secured rather well compared to other developed countries (Whitzman, 2008). I suggest a new hypothesis that the increasingly individualized lives of children are re- stricting their playing outside. In an individualized society, children are spending their daily lives in widely varying ways and have few communications with each other even if they live in an identical area. As a result of these separations, children cannot find peers to play with and they are not attracted to playing outside any longer. We should start to reconstruct outdoor environment to fit children’s new lifestyles with specific data. I have formed a hypothetical model to evaluate the degree in which they are sharing places. In this model, children's activities are summed up every half an hour and the number shows how many children stayed in one place or region at that time. The model was created to arrange research data from Japan and Finland. Finland was chosen because the lives of Finnish children are significantly different from those of Japanese children, although their independent mobility is secured in as good level as Japanese one (Kyttä, 2004). I selected one urbanized neighborhood in each of Tokyo and Helsinki as subject areas because the effects of individualized lives are considered clearer in urbanized areas. The subjects are 10-12-year-old children, who are judged to have enough ability to answer questionnaires as well as sufficient independent mobility in a previous research (Kyttä, 2004). I asked the subjects how they spend their time and where they stayed on the pre-

216 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

vious day in the form of diary for one week. The preliminary results from Japan show that the daily lives of individual children differ considerably from one another and some types of activities and the access to play spots are seriously restricted. The survey in Finland will be carried out in the beginning of February 2010. At the conference in May, I will present the results of the comparative study between Japan and Finland and possible design solutions which encourage shared play in these cities.

220 AN INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACH TO TEACHING LANDSCAPE ARCHITEC- TURAL DESIGN COURSES Glenn Cook, Glen Hendren

Mississippi State University, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Mississippi State University introduced the concept of “Learning Communities” in 2005. In an attempt to promote an interdisciplinary approach to education, a Learning Commu- nity involving collaboration of faculty members from the Department of Landscape Archi- tecture and the Rehabilitation Counselor training program was established. A resulting interdisciplinary course composed of undergraduate senior level landscape architecture students was established. The faculty members’ intent was to increase the awareness of designers of exterior spaces regarding improved accommodations for needs of people having a variety of physical limitations and to enable students to more effectively accommodate the needs of people with disabilities when designing specific projects. The students were required to design a residential community which would provide maximum accessibility for people with disabilities. The program for development included single-family detached and multi-family attached housing units, apartments for disabled persons, a community center, a congregate care facility, recreational facilities, vehicular and pedestrian circulation systems, walking and bike paths, golf cart trails, ornamental and vegetable garden areas, passive green spaces, and other elements essential to a pleasant community life. Long term objectives included enabling residents of such a community to be able to have maximum independence throughout the aging process, and to create a new level of awareness of handicap design issues for landscape architects. The interdisciplinary course advanced landscape architectural education by expounding on academic issues seldom addressed by students. It was found that much could be learned from disciplines associated closely with human handicaps and that the profession of landscape architecture can significantly contribute to quality of life issues.

221 A SENSORY APPROACH TO TEACHING HISTORY Christopher Jennette, Annaliese Bischoff

University of Massachusetts, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

Teaching a large and early history course is an exercise that presents a variety of challenges. Engaging students in a lecture course covering material too long ago for them to conceptualize and too far away for them to make concrete connections, called for a new strategy to promote a meaningful exploration of the material beyond what multiple choice questions could. Acknowledgement of Howard Gardner’s theory of multiple intelligences informed the creation of a team-based project that would allow students to explore course material through traditional means, but also through active and experiential learning organized around the five senses: sight, sound, taste, touch and smell. With the idea

217 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

of utilizing a SPARK online collaborative learning approach, students were able to sign up to work in small groups to research, plan, and execute this sensory-based project with food at its core. Broken down into units with interim deadlines, the project encouraged students to communicate with each other throughout its course via in-class time as well as online in a discussion format. Phase one included the creation of an annotated bibli- ography. Next in phase two, through texts, photos, and PDF documents, each group reported their scholarly research findings related to their selected food history project. A proposed idea for re-enacting an historic meal, ritual or celebration requiring a creative and resourceful plan then needed instructor approval. An approved plan for a sensory project that involved food and its relevant land history would be developed. Each member of the group would need to serve in a particular role. Documentation of the project would take the form of a PDF uploaded to SPARK, allowing each group’s experience to be shared with the rest of the class. The range of projects produced demonstrated a high level of ingenuity and engagement with the material, and were organized into three categories: academic exploration and narrative history, creative exploration and role-playing, and exploration of historic ingredients in a contemporary context. The design of this new project and its results will be the focus of this presentation.

222 AN EXAMPLE OF ISTANBUL’S HISTORIC GARDENS: THE DOLMABAHÇE PAL- ACE GARDENS Yıldız Aksoy

Bahçeşehir University, Turkey E-mail: [email protected]

The Turks’ passage into a settled order and life-style, following their migration from Cen- tral Asia to Anatolia, manifested itself not just through architectural actions like the building of houses, mansions, villas, palaces, mosques, fountains, streets etc. which can be considered to be symbols of a permanent and continuous settlement, but also through agricultural activities like planting trees. At first, the aims of the latter activity were of a purely functional nature, since it was carried out to grow fruit and vegetables, or to obtain cool and shady places; however, this practical action later turned into a passion and efforts to create a beautiful and cool environment with an abundance of greenery and flowers. The best symbol of those days’ efforts to create a beautiful environment consists of rather small and enclosed landscaping at a garden scale, which is also a concrete expression of a longing for the Garden of Paradise; however, there were also gardens on a bigger scale, inclusive of some architectural elements and details; these were the parks of palaces built by Seljuk sultans during the 13th century, when they established settled courts. Following the Ottoman Dynasty’s permanent settlement in Istanbul, villas, mansions, sea-front houses and especially palace parks were laid out on the basis of artistic considerations, thus leading to the birth of the Turkish garden in Anatolia image. Istanbul, which throughout history has been described and defined in a multitude of ways by both local and foreign observers became the world’s greenest city and the city with the greatest number of gardens, public parks and groves. The city held onto this characteristic until the early 20th century. Among the architectural structures interspersed throughout the greenery of Istanbul, many palaces, in particular the Dolmabahçe Palace and its gardens, occupy a very important place. This paper is a study of the place the gardens of the Dolmabahçe Palace held within Turkish culture, gardens which became the medium for a wide spectrum of natural and cultural arts and artistic presentation.

218 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

223 THE DIALECTICAL REGION: RECONCEPTUALIZING THE REGIONAL STUDIO John Barney, Alf Simon

University of New Mexico, United States E-mail: [email protected], [email protected]

The discipline and profession of landscape architecture engages issues of analysis and intervention across a range of landscape scales, and generates outcomes from master planning to the making of art. Many landscape architecture programs include a ‘regional studio’ in their curriculum, which often is informed by the McHargian-style landscape overlay analysis and land suitability approach. This paper proposes a re- conceptualization of the regional studio that engages different scales of a landscape, using a process that is simultaneously measured and poetic, to help students to build a narrative sense of place that can inform site-scale design. The concept of the landscape as a narrative has been influenced by a number of works, including those by Smithson, Potteiger + Purinton and Nye. In particular, the strong relationship between regional knowledge and site scale design is expressed in the work of Spurlock and Poirier, in San Diego. The vehicle for exploring a regional place-based design approach is the dialectical condition – region and site, analysis and making, environment and culture, rational and poetic. While the armature of the studio is the region, the process uncovers layers of detail in the landscape by moving its lens across scales from the region to the neighborhood to the site. The studio approach incorporates GIS technology for data gathering, the post modern planning tool of the transect, adopted from biological field testing methods, as a method for sampling the landscape, and the archaeological/geological concept of stratigraphy as a method for understanding the evolution of physical and cultural layers within the landscape. The final component of the re-conceptualized regional studio is how the process of making informs landscape process and its representation. A variety of media are engaged, including mapping, montage, full scale 3 dimensional experiential space, non-site installations, and conceptual design propositions. The studio is currently in its fourth iteration with students in their second year of a first professional graduate degree program. In order to provide some measure of the outcomes, and to continue re- fining the process, the authors have followed up with the students in each class with a survey to determine the effectiveness of the studio in meeting its stated goals, and the impact of this studio on their design thinking. While the outcomes in such an experiment are difficult to quantify, the students have indicated that the regional narrative approach has become an important starting point for their design process.

219 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

220 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

AUTHOR INDEX

Abrahams, P.M...... 191 Cheng, C...... 123 Agricola, H...... 130 Cheng, S.-Y...... 191 Ahrentzen, S...... 87 Chu, K...... 133 Aksoy, Y...... 218 Claghorn, J...... 72 Alon-Mozes, T...... 154 Claussen, A...... 172 Andersen, B...... 130 Clements, T...... 96 Ayalon, S.Y...... 141 Coffman, R...... 92, 132 Baird, C.T...... 103, 106, 136 Colby, G...... 212 Barney, J...... 219 Cook, E...... 174 Barrett, K...... 212 Cook, G...... 217 Bass, B...... 100, 215 Cook, J...... 51 Belanger, B...... 153, 169 Cortesi, I...... 99 Benham, K...... 160 Crawford, C...... 143 Berney, R...... 63 Crewe, K...... 179 Beunen, R...... 113 Crone, J...... 54, 55 Billig, N...... 48 Crosby, P...... 163 Bischoff, A...... 84, 109, 217 Curley, L...... 63 Bomans, K...... 44 Dahl, B...... 110 Boone, K...... 81, 149 Darnell, J...... 189 Bose, M...... 51, 93 Davis, B.E...... 82 Boyer, M...... 91 De Jong, E.A...... 149 Brabec, E...... 123, 152, 190 De Jonge, J...... 65 Brantley, E...... 173 de Mûelenaere, S...... 163 Brazel, A...... 179 de Rooij, B...... 146 Breman, B...... 130 deBritto, V...... 69 Bremer, W...... 100 Deming, M.E...... 204, 207 Brinkhuijsen, M...... 60 Dewaelheyns, V...... 44 Brittenum, J.B...... 111 Diamond, B...... 199 Brown, R...... 175 Diaz-Montemayor, G...... 193, 211 Bruns, D...... 32 Dinep, C...... 120 Brzuszek, R...... 107 Doble, C...... 83 Buitrago, J...... 139 Dougherty, M...... 173 Burkholder, S...... 194 Douglas, K...... 88 Butler, P...... 77, 202 Drown, S...... 85 Calabria, A...... 165 Duchhart, I...... 75 Calkins, M...... 121 Duineveld, M...... 72, 113 Canfield, J...... 124 Dvorak, B...... 135 Cannady, S...... 146, 182 Echols, S...... 43 Canzonieri, C...... 199 Ellis, C.D...... 187, 203, 204 Carrington, K.D...... 107, 126 Ernst, S...... 202 Chan, E...... 166 Ferguson, B.K...... 131 Chanse, V...... 124 Fernández-González, A...... 128

221 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Fields, L...... 127 Jacobson, W.R...... 182 Fithian, L...... 78 James, M...... 115 Flohr, T...... 166 Januchta-Szostak, A...... 210 Foster, K...... 102 Jaradat, R...... 129 Fox, A...... 201 Jennette, C...... 217 Fox, M...... 135 Jerpåsen, G.B...... 162 Fulford III, C.T...... 107 Johnson, J...... 66 Fulford, C...... 60, 62 Johnson, Z...... 213 Fulton, G...... 106 Jones, E...... 65 Gallo, C...... 71 Jones, T...... 128 Gaudry, K.H...... 176 Jordan, N...... 172 Gharaibeh, A...... 129, 178 Joye, R...... 163 Gharipour, M...... 164 Kaptein, E...... 171 Gillem, M...... 196 Katen, B...... 152 Gillitzer, P...... 172 Kelly, S...... 172, 175 Goetcheus, C...... 64, 157 Kim, J...... 187 Goetz Phillips, C...... 88 Kim, M...... 177, 189 Gray, T...... 178 Kim, M.H...... 133 Green, R...... 186 Kingery-Page, K...... 159 Green, W...... 117 Kirkwood, M...... 110 Gulinck, H...... 44 Klein, M...... 116 Hallo, J...... 64 Koh, J...... 73 Hamin, E...... 123 Kõivupuu, M...... 181 Hammer, A...... 102 Koliji, H...... 161 Harrison, S.G...... 45 Komara, A...... 106 Hartz, A...... 147 Konold, W...... 176 Hawks, R...... 96 Korostoff, N...... 47, 186 Hendren, G...... 217 Kühne, O...... 147 Hewitt, R...... 61, 105, 151 Kunze, D...... 160 Heyde, S...... 163 Kweon, B...... 204 Hill, D...... 56 Kyber, A...... 77 Hilmer, N...... 53 Kyttä, M...... 216 Hinck, P...... 172 Lamba, B...... 126 Hoefer, W...... 46, 47 Landman, K...... 172 Hoffman Brandt, D...... 43 Langhorst, J...... 150 Hong, S.H...... 177 Lara, J.J...... 77 Hopman, D...... 144 LeBleu, C...... 173 Horlings, H...... 209 Lee, C...... 187 Horrigan, P...... 83 Lee, S...... 142 Hou, J...... 80 Leider, C...... 140 Howard-McHugh, S...... 176 Leigh, M...... 147 Hunter, M...... 70 Lenzholzer, S...... 52, 112 Hurley, P...... 157 Li, D...... 148 Ignatieva, M...... 111 Li, M...... 133, 204 Jackson, D...... 175 Libbrecht, H...... 163

222 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Ligon, S...... 133 Norman, W...... 64 Lindquist, M...... 104, 168, 214 O’Hara, C...... 91, 100 Lissovsky, N...... 139, 141 Omiya, I...... 216 Liu, C.Y...... 125 Opdam, P...... 70 Liu, S...... 177 Orland, B...... 93 Loheed, P...... 176 Otawa, T...... 205 Loheed, P.S...... 98 Othman, N...... 184 Loon, L...... 78 Ozdil, T.R...... 119, 191, 197, 203 Manzo, L...... 188 Ozer, E...... 128 Martin, C...... 95 Palginõmm, V...... 181 Martin, J...... 195 Palmer, J...... 206 Martínez-Wong, E...... 128 Pardue, D...... 201 McCown, K...... 59, 122 Park, S...... 174 McGee, J...... 64 Pasalar, C...... 81, 149 McGehee, N...... 64 Paulissen, M.P.C.P...... 52 McSherry, L...... 155 Pennypacker, E...... 43 Mehta, V...... 198 Petschek, P...... 131 Melcher, K...... 79 Piegaze Lindquist, K...... 104, 167 Melnichuk, I...... 111 Pihlak, M...... 196 Metz, T...... 40 Pitt, D...... 69 Milburn, L.A...... 63, 128 Powers, M...... 97 Miller, K...... 155 Proksch, G...... 194 Miller, P...... 97 Ragsdale, J...... 100, 101 Miller, T...... 65 Ren, L...... 196 Miller, W...... 49 Rennick, K.L...... 182 Miniutti, P...... 68 Reynolds, C...... 68 Mirin, L...... 145 Rice, A...... 96, 143 Mogen, E...... 50 Rice, C...... 185 Molnarova, K...... 152 Risk, K...... 156 Monsma, J...... 65 Roehr, D...... 46, 194 Moore, A...... 71 Roeleveld, G...... 75 Morgan, C...... 82 Roman, L...... 89 Motloch, J...... 121 Roncken, P.A...... 52 Mottern, III, R.E...... 45 Rosenblatt Naderi, J...... 121 Murtha Jr, T...... 166 Rovira, R...... 108 Murtha, T...... 67 Rusnak, C...... 84 Musacchio, L...... 92, 172 Ryan, L...... 188 Myers, M...... 107, 126 Sæther, O...... 162 Myers, R...... 96 Saito, Y...... 216 Nassar, H...... 61, 105, 151 Sayan, S...... 47 Nawawi, A.H...... 184 Schauwecker, T...... 60, 62, 178 Ndubisi, F...... 118, 195 Schenker, H...... 158 Neckar, L...... 69 Schwab, K...... 120 Nietfeld, J...... 96 Seymour, M...... 60, 62, 143 Ninassi, C...... 102 Sforza, P...... 177

223 Landscape Legacy, Maastricht 2010

Sherk, J...... 157 Tulloch, D...... 58 Shiue, F...... 125 Tveit, M.S...... 162 Shukur, F...... 184 Van Assche, K...... 72, 113 Simmons, M...... 132 Van der Valk, A...... 65 Simon, A...... 219 Van Valkenburgh, M...... 31 Sklenicka, P...... 152 Verbeken, J...... 163 Slingerland, N...... 172 Verma, A...... 50, 182 Smith, C...... 91 Verzone, C...... 53, 72 Snodgrass, E...... 132 Volkman, N...... 119, 148 Solano, F...... 128 Volpe, J.S.R...... 211 Sonar, M.B...... 74 Walker, J...... 60, 62, 97 Spencer, B...... 56 Wang, Z...... 120, 148 Spooner, D...... 94 Ward-Thompson, C...... 38 Steele, K...... 87 Wascher, D...... 130 Steingröver, E...... 70 Watts, D...... 86, 100 Stilgenbauer, J...... 213 Way, T...... 106 Stremke, S...... 52 Werthmann, C...... 183 Sullivan, J...... 106 Westphal, J...... 65, 66, 67 Sung, C.Y...... 133 Widmer, J...... 86, 205 Swaffield, S.R...... 207 Williams, K...... 204 Swensen, G...... 162 Winterbottom, D...... 81, 134 Tai, L...... 207 Zanzot, J...... 57 Taylor, P...... 203 Zhang, B...... 147, 159 Terry, L...... 111 Zigmunde, D...... 116 Thompson, K...... 86, 159, 205 Zubriski,, A...... 215 Torquati, J...... 185

224 This book includes the keynotes and abstracts of the oral and poster presentations of the international conference Landscape Legacy: Landscape Architecture and Planning Between Art and Science, which was held from 12 until 14 May 2010 in Maastricht, the Netherlands. The full papers are presented at the enclosed CD-ROM.

Akademie fur Internationale Bildung AIB Akademy for International Education